Skip to main content

Full text of "Sam Davis. Confederate hero, 1842-1863."

See other formats


Gc 

929.2 

D2971W 

1373697 


GENEALOGY  collection 


? 


I 


AI-LEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  1833  01236  9572 


V 


i 


Confederate  Hero 
1842-1863 


“History  is  the  essence  of  innumerable  biog¬ 
raphies  teaching  by  experience  ” 

“History  of  a  voice  forever  sounding  across  the 
century  the  laws  of  right  and  wrong” 

— FROUDE. 


By 

EDYTHE  JOHNS  RUCKER  WHITLEY 

1947 


Copyright  1947 


Uj  £  H  !7> 


1373G97 


nJ 

9: 


vS 


I 


< 

o 


9 

o 


^3 


U 


Sponsorship 

“Not  to  know  what  has  been  transacted  in  former 
times  is  to  continue  always  a  child.  If  no  use  is 
made  of  the  labors  of  past  ages,  the  world  must 
remain  always  in  the  infancy  of  knowledge.” 

THE  SAM  DAVIS  MEMORIAL  ASSOCIATION 

Sam  Davis  Home 
Smyrna,  Tennessee 

Published  under  S fecial  Act  of 
T ennessee  Legislature ,  1947. 


\ 


\ 


I 

Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2018 


https://archive.org/details/samdavisconfederOOwhit 


A  Note  from  the  Author 


Dear  Friends: 

The  compiling  and  execution  of  this  book  has  been  a  labor 
of  love;  a  story  about  a  Southern  boy;  a  story  of  truth  and 
loyalty  to  principles  instilled  by  parents,  inherited  from  noble 
ancestors;  and,  a  story  carrying  a  moral  well  to  be  emulated 
by  any  child,  boy  or  girl,  whether  from  the  South,  the  North, 
the  East,  or  the  West.  It  carries  with  it  a  message  of  undying 
trustworthiness  which  every  child,  in  his  or  her  youth,  should 
embed  into  their  minds  and  hearts.  It  is  not  fiction — it  is  a 
true  story;  it  is  not  the  character  of  one  lad,  but,  a  story,  no 
doubt,  which  could  be  written  about  many  a  youth,  had  the 
facts  been  recorded  in  by-gone  days. 


Edythe  Johns  Rucker  Whitley. 


Illustrations 


Entrance  to  Sam  Davis  Shrine 

Sam  Davis  Home  Before  Restoration 

Sam  Davis  Home  Hallway 

Sam  Davis,  Confederate  Soldier 

Parlor,  Sam  Davis  Home 

Family  Room,  Sam  Davis  Home 

Map  Showing  Route  Taken  on  Visit  Home 

Map  Showing  Route  and  Place  Captured 

Tomb  of  Sam  Davis 

Davis  Home  As  a  Shrine 

Where  Sam  Davis  Hitched  His  Horse  on  Visit  Home 
Slave  Quarters 

Chest  Used  by  Sam  Davis  in  School 
Jane  Simmons  Davis 
Charles  Lewis  Davis 
Media  Davis  Sinnott 


Subject  Index 

Sam  Davis,  As  a  Child  . .  13 

Enters  Confederacy  .  16 

Joins  the  Scouts  .  21 

Visits  Home .  23 

The  Papers  and  the  Capture  .  27 

The  Trial  . 32 

The  Battle  of  Lookout  Mountain  and  Missionary  Ridge .  39 

The  Burial  of  Sam  Davis  . ,..  55 

A  Comrade’s  Story  .  59 

Pewter  Canteen  Used  by  Sam  Davis  .  65 

Tribute  to  Sam  Davis  . 66 

Epitaphs  . 69 

Sam  Davis’  Home — A  Shrine  . 70 

Monuments  to  Sam  Davis  .  73 

Genealogy : 

Davis’  Family  . 83 

Simmons  Family . 107 

Collier  Family  . 115 

Gee  Family  . 123 

Ingram  Family  . 134 

Pressley  Family  . 135 

Thweatt  Family 


..  137 


~S)atn  2)auiJ  ~~Mome  —  i^e^ore  {Restoration 


Sa  m  Davis  As  a  Child 

The  pages  of  history  reveal  that  in  every  war  there  appears  a  man  whose 
courage  and  zeal  stands  out  from  all  other.  This  man  may  be  a  general  or  he 
may  be  of  the  lowest  rank  and  file. 

During  the  War  Between  the  States,  1861-1865,  there  lived  in  Tennessee  a 
lad  named  Sam  Davis,  who  was  born  on  a  farm  near  Smyrna  in  Rutherford 
County,  October  6,  1842,  the  eldest  son  of  Charles  Lewis  Davis  and  his  second 
wife,  Jane  Simmons.  His  ancestors  were  of  good,  steady  Virginia  and  North 
Carolina  stock — the  kind  of  people  who  through  hard  work  and  many 
struggles,  laid  the  foundation  for  the  American  way  of  life. 

It  was  a  comfortable  home,  nestled  beneath  the  oaks  and  elms  which  spread 
above  and  the  songs  of  the  babbling  creek  nearby;  but,  for  the  sternness  of 
the  father,  Charles  Lewis  Davis,  whose  thought  was  only  that  his  children 
should  grow  into  the  best  citizens,  it  was  a  quiet,  peaceful  home.  This  stern¬ 
ness  was  often  overcome  by  the  gentle  nature  of  a  mother’s  love  for  her  children, 
for  Jane  Simmons  Davis  was  just  such  a  mother. 

When  Sam  was  quite  young,  five  or  six  years  old,  his  father  purchased  a 
tract  of  rich  land  in  the  same  community  where  he  had  lived  for  many  years 
and  where  Sam  was  born;  there  he  built  a  more  modern  and  commodious 
residence,  that  his  sons  and  daughters  might  find  comfort  and  pleasure. 

It  was  in  these  surroundings  the  boy  Sam  grew  to  the  age  of  nineteen  years 
in  the  loving  companionship  with  the  mother  he  so  closely  resembled;  the 
father  he  did  not  fear,  but  respected  his  every  command;  and  his  brothers  and 
sisters  with  whom  his  leisure  hours  were  spent  in  play. 

Young  Sam  had  very  distinctive  traits  of  character,  even  as  a  small  child; 
he  was  quiet  and  refined;  these  traits  he  inherited  from  his  mother,  whose  soft 
black  eyes  seemed  ever  moist  with  unshed  tears,  as  if  nature  had  forecast  in 
her  features  the  tragic  fate  of  her  first  born,  whom  she  so  idolized. 

After  completing  such  education  as  was  afforded  in  their  home  community, 
then  a  boy  of  nineteen,  the  stern  father  thought  the  time  had  arrived  for  his 
son  to  be  sent  elsewhere  to  complete  his  education.  Talking  the  matter  over 
with  his  ever-wise  wife,  they  decided  that  Sam  should  be  sent  to  the  Military 
Academy  at  Nashville  under  the  able  management  of  Bushrod  R.  Johnson 
(later  Brig-Genl.  in  the  Confederate  Army,  who  commanded  Buckner’s  division) 
and  Kirby  Smith  (later  General  in  the  Confederate  Army  and  active  at  Cum¬ 
berland  Gap  and  in  the  Kentucky  campaign). 

This  school,  although  having  gone  through  some  trials  and  tribulations,  was 
the  oldest  in  Middle  Tennessee.  The  Military  Academy  had  originated  with 
the  University  of  Nashville  during  the  pioneer  days,  when  General  James 
Robertson  was  representing  the  new  County  of  Davidson  in  the  Legislature  of 
North  Carolina.  General  Robertson  had  formed  an  idea  of  establishing  an 
Academy  at  Nashville  and  while  attending  the  Legislature  made  the  acquaint¬ 
ance  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  B.  Craighead,  a  Presbyterian  Clergyman  and  teacher 
of  excellent  qualifications,  whom  he  interested  in  the  scheme.  In  December, 
1785,  they  procured  the  passage  of  a  bill  by  the  Legislature  of  North  Caro¬ 
lina  entitled,  “An  act  for  the  Promotion  of  Learning  in  Davidson  County.” 

13 


14 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


This  was  the  original  act  which  laid  the  foundation  for  an  institution  of  learn¬ 
ing  at  Nashville  known  first  as  Davidson  Academy,  then  as  Cumberland 
College,  and  lastly  as  the  University  of  Nashville.  The  conversion  of  the 
Academy  into  a  College  was  brought  about  by  a  petition  to  the  Legislature  on 
July  19,  1806. 

By  an  act  of  Congress  passed  in  April,  the  State  of  Tennessee  was  authorized 
to  issue  and  perfect  title  to  certain  lands  therein  mentioned  and  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  State,  by  an  act  to  establish  a  college  in  West  Tennessee  in¬ 
corporated  a  body  of  nineteen  trustees,  placing  Rev.  Thomas  B.  Craighead,  as 
the  first  named  in  the  list.  “By  the  name  of  the  trustees  of  Davidson  College.” 

Rev.  Mr.  Craighead  served  as  President  of  the  College  two  years  and  three 
months  or  until  October  24,  1809,  when  Dr.  James  Priestly  was  unanimously 
elected  and  took  his  seat  as  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  January  30,  1810. 

The  progress  of  Davidson  Academy  is  a  matter  of  especial  interest  to  Nash¬ 
ville.  As  the  impretending  Academy  and  as  Davidson  College  under  Craighead, 
as  the  more  ambitious  Cumberland  College  under  the  wise  management  of  Dr. 
Priestly  it  grew  with  the  progress  of  society  and  gave  form,  tone,  cohesion, 
lustre,  and  the  means  of  nobler  growth  to  the  society  around  it. 

The  college  was  revived  and  reorganized  at  the  close  of  1824. 

In  1850  after  having  passed  through  a  career  of  brillant  prosperity,  the 
university  was  compelled  to  suspend  its  work  for  want  of  funds.  At  this 
period  a  few  distinguished  gentlemen  of  the  medical  profession,  organized  the 
Medical  Department  of  the  University  of  Nashville  and  then  the  buildings  were 
used  for  that  purpose. 

/ 

The  buildings  for  the  Literary  Department  were  erected,  1853-4,  a  short 
distance  from  the  old  college. 

The  Literary  Department  was  again  opened  in  1855  and  General  Bushrod 
R.  Johnson  made  superintendent.  It  was  conducted  on  the  military  plan  until 
the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War  (War  Between  the  States)  when  the  buildings 
were  used  as  a  hospital. 

After  the  war  the  trustees  of  the  University  located  the  Montgomery  Bell 
Academy  in  the  buildings  of  the  Literary  Department  of  the  University.  The 
funds  for  this  were  derived  from  a  bequest  of  twenty  thousand  dollars  by  the 
then  late  Montgomery  Bell,  a  man  whose  name  is  inseparably  connected  with 
the  development  of  the  iron  interests  of  the  state,  and  who  had  the  honor  of 
furnishing  to  General  Andrew  Jackson  at  the  Battle  of  New  Orleans  all  the 
cannon  balls  used  in  that  famous  conflict. 

Sam  Davis,  therefore,  was  entered  upon  the  rolls  of  the  most  distinctive 
institution  of  learning  in  Middle  Tennessee.  Sam  left  home  in  the  early  fall 
of  1860  to  embark  upon  the  ship  of  education.  He  soon  became  a  favorite  at 
the  Academy.  His  teachers  found  in  him  the  elements  of  an  excellent  student; 
his  schoolmates  found  a  true,  trustworthy  friend.  Young  Sam  had  an  attitude 
of  directness  of  purpose  and  fine  sense  of  honor,  two  outstanding  traits  which 
bound  him  to  all  who  knew  him.  In  later  years  his  schoolmates  spoke  en¬ 
dearingly  of  him:  “He  was  a  friend  and  could  be  trusted  implicitly.” 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


15 


—  S)ain  2)ai/id  JJc 


ome 


Enters  the  Confederacy 

Before  the  end  of  the  school  term  in  April,  1861,  were  heard  the  thud  of 
soldiers,  the  rumble  of  the  drums,  through  the  land. 

Mr.  Lincoln  had  been  inaugurated  President  on  March  4,  1861;  affairs  in 
the  Nation’s  Capitol  were  in  a  turmoil;  there  was  talk  of  Southern  Independence; 
Centralization  and  States  Rights;  Slavery  Recognition  by  the  Constitution. 
These  outcries,  especially  that  of  the  slavery  question,  had  made  the  Southern 
people  consider  the  subject,  and  they  had  reached  the  deliberate  conclusion 
that  it  was  not  contrary  to  the  law  of  God.  Mr.  Lincoln  himself  was,  in  the 
beginning,  averse  to  having  the  question  of  slavery  considered  as  one  of 
superior  importance  among  the  causes  of  the  War.  He  admitted  that  the  right 
to  hold  slaves  was  expressly  guaranteed  by  the  Constitution,  which  he  declared 
himself  most  anxious  to  uphold.  Later  on  he  proclaimed  the  emancipation 
had  become  ‘"a  military  necessity”  on  which  ground  he  proceeded  to  act. 

Not  so  much  to  preserve  or  extend  slavery,  nor  to  have  more  power  to 
reclaim  their  fugitive  slaves — which  must  be  more  difficult  to  do  from  a  foreign 
country  than  from  sister  states — did  the  Southern  States  secede  from  the  Union. 
They  took  the  momentous  step,  because  for  years  they  had  striven  in  vain  to 
secure  and  maintain  the  rights  assured  to  them  under  the  Constitution.  The 
Northern  States  had  taken  their  stand  against  the  equal  rights  of  all  the  states  in 
the  possession  of  the  Territories.  They  were  not  shaken  in  their  opposition  by 
the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  against  them,  and  proceeded  to  manifest 
their  utter  disregard  of  it  or  anything  contrary  to  their  determination  to  control 
the  government  according  to  their  own  will.  The  election  of  Mr.  Lincoln  by  a 
party,  formed  on  the  ground  of  hostility  to  them,  brought  these  differences  to 
a  crisis,  and  the  South  took  her  affairs  into  her  own  hands  and  left  the  Union. 
Even  her  enemies  are  constrained  to  acknowledge  that  the  rights  she  claimed 
were  hers  under  the  Constitution  and  to  justify  their  own  action  by  an  appeal 
to  what  they  call  “the  Higher  Law.” 

In  April,  Mr.  Lincoln  calling  upon  the  several  states  to  furnish  75,000 
troops,  “to  suppress  combinations  in  the  seceded  states  too  powerful  for  the 
law  to  contend  with”  thus,  broke  out  what  is  more  often  termed  in  history  as 
the  “Civil  War”  or  the  “War  Between  the  States,”  which  lasted  from  1861  to 
1865.  The  two  factions  being  designated  in  terms  of  the  “Federals”  meaning 
the  Northern  States,  and  the  “Confederates”  a  term  used  by  the  Southern  States. 

In  April,  1861,  when  the  outburst  came,  young  Sam  Davis,  barely  twenty 
years  of  age,  felt  the  call  to  duty.  Being  descended  from  men  of  valor  and 
courage  it  is  no  wonder  that  he  immediately  answered  by  joining  the  Con¬ 
federacy,  attached  to  the  Rutherford  Rifles,  recruited  in  Rutherford  County, 
under  Capt.  Ledbetter  of  Murfreesboro,  which  became  Company  I,  of  the 
First  Tennessee  Infantry,  commanded  by  Colonel  George  Maney,  in  the  early 
days  of  the  conflict,  being  among  the  first  to  Volunteer. 

His  father,  then  beyond  the  age  to  endure  war  hardships,  sent  Sam  away 
with  his  blessings.  His  mother,  although  with  a  heavy  heart  and  a  lump  in  her 
throat,  encouraged  the  vigorous  lad  as  he  entered  upon  the  final  chapter  of  his 
career. 


16 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero  17 

The  regiment  was  in  camp  for  some  months,  being  trained  in  discipline  and 
the  duties  of  the  service,  and  was  then  ordered  to  Virginia. 

In  the  mountains  of  West  Virginia,  under  that  matchless  leader,  General 
Robert  E.  Lee,  Sam  Davis  had  his  baptism  of  war,  his  command,  in  the  sum¬ 
mer  and  fall  of  1861,  taking  part  in  that  unsuccessful  campaign  to  hold  the 
western  area  of  the  Old  Diminion. 

Life  in  the  Alleganies  was  delightful  until  the  fall  passed  into  winter,  the 
rain,  the  cold  and  the  snow,  with  the  Soldiers  from  the  South  clad  in  clothing 
suitable  only  to  a  Southern  climate.  With  General  Lee  they  fought  at  “Cheat 
Mountain'5  and  against  “Big  Sewell  Mountain,”  also  several  severe  skirmishes. 

Later  in  December  the  Lirst  Tennessee  was  ordered  to  “Stonewall”  Jackson 
(General  T.  J.  Jackson)  at  Winchester,  in  the  Virginia  Valley,  which  he  was 
ordered  to  defend  against  the  Lederal  advance  from  the  north  and  west,  and 
on  “Christmas  Day”  of  1861,  Sam  Davis  and  his  comrades  tramped  down  the 
valley  turnpike  through  Virginia  snow  and  bitter  cold  to  join  the  new  Com¬ 
mander. 

Under  the  command  of  Jackson,  in  January,  1862,  they  made  the  advance  on 
Bath  and  Romney,  suffering  severely  from  the  blizzard  weather  of  sleet  and 
snow,  but  their  endurances  embursed,  by  the  enemy  being  driven  across  the 
Potomac  to  a  refuge  in  Maryland. 

This  was  the  beginning  of  the  year  1862.  Jackson  advanced  from  Win¬ 
chester  to  the  north  and  northwest.  The  ice  and  snow  covered  rocky  roads 
cutting  their  feet;  never  hesitating  they  trudged  onward.  But,  knowing  that 
on  account  of  the  difficulty  of  moving  an  army  he  would  not  be  expected, 
Jackson  began  the  series  of  rapid  marches  which  afterwards  gave  his  soldiers 
the  title  of  “Loot  Cavalry.”  He  first  moved  to  the  Potomac  where  he  de¬ 
stroyed  some  dams  of  the  Chesapeake  and  Ohio  Canal,  tore  up  the  Baltimore 
and  Ohio  Railroad,  and  so  frightened  the  people  of  Maryland  with  a  threat 
of  invasion  that  reinforcements  were  speedily  sent  to  oppose  him.  Having 
accomplished  his  object,  Jackson  moved  in  the  night,  turned  his  course  west¬ 
ward,  and,  crossing  two  mountain  ranges,  struck  the  Lederal  camp  at  Romney 
and  drove  all  the  enemy  from  that  region,  making  some  important  captures. 
He  then  returned  to  Winchester  with  his  soldiers  in  fine  spirits,  notwithstanding 
the  hardships  of  their  brief  campaign,  their  suffering  from  hunger  and  cold, 
and  their  frost-bitten  ears,  fingers  and  toes. 

Then  came  the  word  of  the  disasters  in  Tennessee.  Port  Henry  and  Port 
Donelson,  on  the  Tennessee  River,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  thus  open¬ 
ing  the  middle  section  of  the  state  to  the  occupancy  of  the  Lederal  troops. 

At  the  same  time  the  affairs  in  Western  Kentucky  went  badly  for  the 
Southern  cause.  General  Polk  still  held  control  of  the  Mississippi  River  from 
his  strong  position  at  Columbus;  General  Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  commander 
of  all  the  Confederate  forces  in  the  West,  had  his  headquarters  at  Bowling 
Green.  Between  him  and  Polk  ran  the  Cumberland  and  Tennessee  Rivers.  The 
Lederals  held  the  mouths  of  these  rivers,  and  had  collected  a  fleet  of  ironclad 
gunboats  and  transports  for  troops,  with  which  ihey  hoped  to  penetrate  the 
heart  of  the  Confederacy.  To  prevent  this,  Port  Henry  had  been  built  on  the 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


I  o 
Lo 

eastern  bank  of  the  Tennessee  River,  and  Fort  Donelson  on  the  western  bank  of 
the  Cumberland,  in  Tennessee,  just  below  the  Kentucky  line,  where  the  rivers 
are  not  more  than  twelve  miles  apart.  Both  were  earthworks  pretty  strong  on 
the  water  front  but  weak  on  the  land  side.  Fort  Henry  was  much  the  smaller, 
and  was  held  by  about  2,200  men  with  seventeen  cannons. 

On  February  6th,  Commodore  Foote  with  seven  gunboats  steamed  up  the 
Tennessee  and  attacked  Fort  Henry.  The  torpedoes  placed  in  the  stream,  on 
which  the  Confederates  had  relied  to  destroy  the  Federal  fleet,  proved  defective. 
The  gunboats  halted  at  a  convenient  distance  and  poured  a  storm  of  cannon 
shot  and  shell  into  the  fort.  Several  of  the  larger  guns  defending  it  burst,  and 
General  Tilghman  found  it  impossible  to  continue  the  fight.  The  attacking 
land  forces  which  were  expected  to  cooperate  with  the  gunboats  could  not  do 
so  on  account  of  swollen  creeks,  and  most  of  the  garrison  made  its  escape  to  Fort 
Donelson  before  General  Tilghman  lowered  his  flag  and  surrendered  himself 
and  sixty  men.  The  opening  of  the  Tennessee  River  was  a  tremendous  blow 
to  the  South.  Several  of  the  gunboats  proceeded  up  the  river  as  far  as  Florence, 
Alabama,  destroying  bridges  and  Confederate  property,  and  making  it  clear 
that  the  way  would  soon  be  open  for  the  advance  of  the  Union  Army  into  the 
Gulf  States. 

Nashville,  Tennessee,  was  of  vast  importance  to  the  Confederates,  for 
valuable  stores  of  all  sorts  had  been  collected  there.  Its  capture  would  be 
disastrous  to  them  and  of  great  encouragement  to  the  Union  cause.  But, 
before  that,  Fort  Donelson  must  be  overcome.  General  Albert  Sidney  John¬ 
ston  was,  therefore,  most  anxious  to  hold  it,  and  sent  thither  reinforcements 
to  the  number  of  14,000  under  Generals  E.  B.  Buckner,  Pillow,  and  Floyd,  the 
last  having  brought  his  force  from  western  Virginia,  after  finding  himself 
unable  to  hold  out  against  General  Rosecrans.  Fort  Donelson  was  much 
larger  and  stronger  than  Fort  Henry,  and  was  well  defended  by  earthworks 
and  heavy  batteries.  On  the  land  side  there  was  also,  at  some  distance,  an 
encircling  line  of  breastworks  and  rifle-pits,  the  interval  between  them  and  the 
fort  being  made  difficult  with  an  abatis — forest  trees  cut  down  and  falling  one 
upon  another  with  their  branches  pointing  outward.  Against  this  strong 
position  General  Ulysses  Simpson  Grant  moved,  on  February  12th,  with  some 
17,000  men.  He  found  it  too  formidable  to  be  taken  by  assault,  and  waited 
during  the  13th  for  reinforcements,  and  the  cooperation  of  the  gunboats,  but 
kept  up  a  harassing  and  destructive  artillery  fire  in  the  meantime,  the  sharp¬ 
shooters  on  both  sides  picking  off  every  man  they  could  reach.  Late  in  the  day, 
an  attempt  was  made  to  capture  the  batteries  on  the  extremities  of  the  line, 
which  was  defeated  by  the  Confederates  with  heavy  Union  loss.  The  weather 
now  became  very  cold,  and  a  severe  storm  of  snow  and  sleet  set  in.  The 
soldiers  on  both  sides  suffered  greatly  from  exposure,  and  many  of  the 
wounded  were  frozen  to  death  during  the  night. 

On  the  14th,  the  Federal  reinforcements  and  gunboats  both  reached  the 
scene  of  action.  The  fort  was  invested,  and  an  attack  by  the  fleet  was  first 
determined  upon.  The  Confederate  water  batteries  were  powerful  and  ably 
served,  and  they  beat  off  the  gunboats  in  an  hour  and  a  half,  striking  them  one 
hundred  and  fifty  times  and  severely  wounding  Commodore  Foote.  Assaults 


19 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 

on  the  breastworks  were  also  repulsed,  and  General  Grant  seemed  no  nearer 
success  than  before.  But  the  Confederate  commanders  knew  that  it  would  be 
impossible  for  them  to  maintain  their  position  long  against  the  heavy  force 
which  could  be  brought  to  attack  them,  both  on  the  river  and  the  land.  Floyd, 
the  ranking  officer,  thought  it  their  way  to  Nashville.  They  held  a  council  on 
the  night  of  the  14th,  at  which  they  adopted  a  plan. 

At  early  dawn  of  the  15th,  Pillow  s  men  and  Forrest  s  cavalry  advanced 
upon  McClernand,  who  held  the  Federal  right  and  the  principal  road  to  Nash¬ 
ville.  Buckner  moved  from  their  left  and  also  attacked  the  Federal  centre. 
The  fighting  was  gallant  on  both  sides,  but  inch  by  inch,  the  Northern  line  was 
forced  back.  By  nine  o’clock  their  whole  right  wing  was  driven  from  its 
position,  and  the  road  to  Nashville  was  cleared. 

Fresh  troops  of  General  Lew  Wallace  came  to  the  aid  of  McClernand’s 
forces,  and  General  Grant,  who  had  gone  to  consult  with  Foote  on  his  vessel, 
returned  to  the  field,  took  command  and  ordered  an  advance  all  along  his  line. 
In  this  second  encounter  of  the  troops,  the  superior  numbers  of  the  besiegers 
proved  the  stronger;  Smith,  on  their  left,  carried  the  breastworks  in  his  front, 
and  the  Confederates  were  driven  back  to  the  shelter  of  their  works.  Again, 
a  night  of  intense  cold;  both  sides  slept  on  their  arms,  and  suffered  from  cold, 
hunger  and  fatigue.  General  Grant  determined  to  renew  the  assault  on  the 
next  morning,  Sunday,  the  16th. 

Floyd  thought  it  necessary,  but,  determined  to  save  himself  and  his  Vir¬ 
ginia  brigade,  turned  over  the  command  to  Pillow,  and  crossing  the  river  in 
the  darkness,  made  his  escape  with  his  command.  Pillow  followed  his  example. 
Forrest’s  cavalry  also  moved  off  during  the  night,  General  Buckner  upon  whom 
the  responsibility  devolved  by  his  superior  officers  deserting  their  posts,  felt 
that  he  could  no  longer  hold  his  beleaguered  position;  and  before  the  Federal 
attack  could  be  renewed,  on  the  morning  of  the  16th,  he  sent  a  flag  of  truce  to 
General  Grant,  asking  what  terms  of  surrender  would  be  accorded  the  garrison. 
To  this  Grant  replied  that  “Unconditional  surrender”  alone  would  prevent  a 
re-opening  of  the  fight.  Buckner  was  forced  to  submit  to  this  demand,  and 
Donelson  with  from  10,000  to  14,000  prisoners,  all  the  guns,  several  thousand 
horses  and  considerable  stores,  passed  into  Grant’s  hands. 

About  this  time  reinforcements  were  needed  to  help  drive  out  the  invaders, 
and  the  First  Tennessee  was  called  back  to  its  native  soil.  Young  Sam  Davis 
tired  and  worn  from  battle,  stuck  to  his  duty  and  when  the  First  Tennessee 
was  rushed  to  Corinth,  Mississippi,  to  join  the  Confederate  forces  concentrated 
there,  he  was  with  them. 

By  April  3rd,  General  Grant  with  38,000  troops  was  well  posted  at  Pitts¬ 
burg  Landing  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Tennessee  River,  where  they  were 
protected  by  their  gunboats.  General  Buell  was  known  to  be  coming  to  join 
Grant  with  a  force  equal  to  his  own.  General  Johnston  determined  to  attack 
Grant  on  the  early  morning  of  the  5th.  General  Pierre  Gustave  Toutant 
Beauregard,  a  Frenchman  from  Louisiana,  was  second  in  command,  while  the 
army  corps  were  led  by  Generals  Braxton,  Bragg,  William  J.  Hardee,  Leonidas 
Polk  of  Louisiana,  and  Breckinridge  of  Kentucky. 


20 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 

Heavy  rains  swelled  the  streams  and  made  the  marching  so  difficult  that  the 
attacking  forces  could  not  get  into  positions  until  the  night  of  the  5th.  On  the 
morning  of  the  6th,  the  Confederate  army  moved  upon  General  Grant  and  his 
subordinate  generals,  Sherman,  McClernand,  Hurlbut,  Prentiss,  and  W.  H.  L. 
Wallace,  who  held  positions  around  Shiloh  Church.  The  front  line  was  soon 
carried.  Prentiss  with  3,000  men  was  captured,  General  W.  H.  L.  Wallace  was 
killed,  and  the  Confederates  everywhere  pressed  back  the  Federals,  notwith¬ 
standing  a  stout  resistance.  By  two  o’clock  the  victory  seemed  assured,  but  at 
this  important  moment,  General  A.  S.  Johnston,  of  Texas,  who  had  exposed 
himself  constantly  in  the  hottest  part  of  the  fight,  was  struck  in  the  thigh  with 
a  minie-ball  while  leading  his  troops.  A  great  artery  was  cut.  There  was  no 
surgeon  near,  and  the  gallant  soldier  was  lifted  from  his  horse  and  carried  to 
the  shelter  of  a  ravine  where  he  died  in  a  little  while.  His  loss  was  irretrievable 
to  the  Army  of  the  South.  The  Southern  troops  were  kept  in  ignorance  of  the 
death  of  the  commander  in  whom  they  had  the  greatest  confidence,  and  General 
Beauregard,  of  Louisiana,  for  a  while  carried  on  the  contest,  but  he  was  sick 
and  could  not  press  his  advantage  to  the  utmost  before  his  enemy  could  receive 
reinforcements.  The  Federals  had  been  driven  to  the  bank  of  the  river  and  the 
shelter  of  their  gunboats;  but  there  was  still  an  hour  of  daylight,  the  Southern 
army  was  flushed  with  victory,  and  only  another  vigorous  assault  upon  the 
demoralized  enemy  was  necessary  to  drive  him  into  the  water  to  compel  him  to 
surrender.  At  this  time,  when  absolute  victory  seemed  within  the  Confederate 
grasp,  the  gunboats  opend  fire  with  cannon  shot  and  shell.  The  Confederates 
were  sheltered  from  this  bv  the  height  of  the  bluff,  and  became  less  and  less 
exposed  as  they  neared  the  enemy;  but  Beauregard  took  the  position  that  his 
men  were  in  an  exhausted  condition,  and  exposed  to  murderous  fire,  and 
ordered  them  to  be  withdrawn  from  the  field.  They  had  captured  most  of 
Grant’s  artillery,  a  number  of  flags,  and  thousands  of  prisoners,  and  they  oc¬ 
cupied  the  camp  from  which  the  Federals  had  been  driven.  On  the  strength  of 
this,  Beauregard  telegraphed  to  Richmond  that  he  had  “gained  a  complete 
victory.”  During  the  night  Buell  came  up  with  as  many  fresh  troops  as  the 
Southern  army  contained,  so  that  he  outnumbered  them  nearly  two  to  one. 
The  fight  was  renewed  by  an  attack  upon  the  Southerners,  who  were  gradually 
driven  from  the  position  they  had  taken  the  day  before  to  their  original  place. 
This  was  the  bloodiest  battle  that  had  yet  been  fought.  The  Confederates  lost 
10,699  men,  and  the  Federals  13,573. 

Less  than  twelve  months,  after  Sam  Davis  entered  service,  the  young  Ten¬ 
nessee  Soldier  had  served  under  four  of  the  ablest  generals  of  the  Confederacy, 
and  such  examples  of  the  highest  type  of  soldier  well  may  have  inspired  the 
boy  to  emulate  their  patriotic  devotion. 

From  time  to  time  good  reports  of  the  bravery  of  the  boy  reached  his  home. 


Joins  the  Scouts 

After  General  Braxton  Bragg  was  placed  in  command  of  the  Army  of 
Tennessee,  operating  in  territory  overrun  by  the  enemy,  a  company  of  scouts 
was  organized  to  be  the  “eyes  and  ears”  of  the  army  in  discovering  plans  of  the 
Federals.  These  men  were  selected  for  their  known  loyalty  and  courage,  and 
Sam  Davis,  notwithstanding  his  youth,  was  chosen  as  one  of  the  number  because 
of  “his  coolness  and  daring  and  power  of  endurance.” 

This  news  reached  his  home  in  the  autumn  of  1863.  It  was  received  with  a 
silent  smile  yet  a  prayer  unheard,  for  his  safety,  by  his  mother  who  did  not  have 
to  be  told  that  her  son  was  all  that  her  heart  wanted  him  to  be,  courageous 
and  discrete. 

These  scouts  were  commanded  by  Captain  H.  B.  Shaw,  but  were  designated 
as  “Coleman’s  Scouts,”  for  Captain  Shaw  had  assumed  that  name  to  hide  his 
real  identity,  as  his  operations  were  within  the  enemy  lines;  ordinarily  he 
posed  as  an  itinerant  doctor,  but  to  Confederate  officials  and  to  his  scouts  he 
^  was  known  as  “Captain  E.  Coleman,  Commander  of  Scouts.”  All  communica¬ 
tions  to  and  from  him  were  so  addressed  and  signed,  in  order  that  he  might  be 
protected  should  any  of  the  papers  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  Through 
this  disguise  his  life  was  saved. 

The  scouts  worked  more  or  less  openly  since  they  wore  their  Confederate 
uniforms  and  were  never  disguised.  They  could  not  stay  or  safely  stop  at  their 
homes  in  the  territory,  but  had  to  get  needed  rest  and  sleep  in  thickets  or  other 
hiding  places,  where  friends  and  relatives  would  visit  them  with  food  and 
clothing,  and  often  report  information  of  great  value  as  to  the  enemy.  The 
danger  was  great  and  outnumbered  the  possibilities  of  good  luck  so  greatly 
that  they  dared  not  be  seen  for  fear  of  being  reported  on  by  the  slaves  or 
“home-made  Yankees.”  Especially  helpful  in  every  way  were  their  brave 
women  friends. 

Capt.  Shaw,  disguised  as  a  wandering  herb  doctor,  and  using  the  assumed 
name  of  E.  Coleman,  operated  unsuspected  through  the  country  surrounding 
Nashville,  Franklin,  Columbia,  Smyrna,  Murfreesboro,  Pulaski  and  other 
Tennessee  towns  then  in  possession  of  the  Federals.  The  private  scouts,  not 
like  Coleman  or  Shaw,  were  not  supplied  with  any  disguise  and  wore  “the 
gray”  with  daring  pride  even  when  operating  inside  the  Federal  lines. 

In  the  fall  of  1863,  Davis  and  five  other  scouts  were  detailed  to  get  positive 
information  as  to  the  plan  of  action  of  General  Grant's  army  in  Tennessee. 
They  were  not  to  fail;  the  information  must  be  had  at  any  cost.  The  assign¬ 
ment  was  a  perilous  one.  The  sight  of  “the  gray”  meant  only  one  thing,  an 
attack  by  overwhelming  numbers.  Young  Davis  well  knew  the  spot  he  was 
placed  in,  but  he  did  not  falter;  he  entered  this  service  without  fear  or  hesita¬ 
tion. 

During  the  same  time  General  G.  M.  Dodge,  U.  S.  A.,  was  moving  his  16th 
Army  Corps,  from  Corinth,  Mississippi,  to  reinforce  General  Grant  at  Chatta¬ 
nooga,  and  had  reached  Pulaski  on  the  way.  For  some  reason  he  thought  fit 
to  fortify  the  place.  General  Bragg  was,  of  course,  on  the  alert  to  intercept 

21 


22 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


the  juncture  of  Federal  troops,  and  the  Confederate  scouts  were  particularily 
keen  “eyes  and  ears”  in  reporting  their  every  move.  Their  activity  and  alert¬ 
ness  in  learning  the  secrets  of  the  Federal  operations  became  most  irritating, 
and  General  Dodge  ordered  his  men  to  wipe  out  the  band  if  possible. 

The  7th  Kansas  Cavalry,  called  “Jay  Hawkers,”  were  scouting  the  country 
in  this  effort  and  captured  a  number  of  the  scouts. 

Having  learned  that  information  was  seemingly  leaking  into  the  hands  of 
the  enemy,  General  Dodge  was  especially  anxious  to  capture  their  leader.  The 
General  knew  that  such  information  could  be  obtained  only  through  a  traitor 
in  his  official  household,  and  he  set  out  to  find  that  traitor. 

All  this  time  the  scouts  continued  to  have  the  dangers,  which  grew  more 
and  more  hazardous  as  the  enemy  pressed  them  closely. 

Since  Sam  Davis  had  been  given  a  place  of  peculiar  difficulty  and  re¬ 
sponsibility,  having  been  chosen  by  his  captain  who  knew  the  lad  “had  learned 
as  a  boy  and  soldier  to  fear  nothing  and  to  obey  orders,  and  his  known  courage 
and  winning  personality  fitted  him  for  the  dangers  and  difficulties  of  his 
position.”  The  Feclerals  knowing  of  the  fearless  scouts  and  their  operations 
in  the  vicinity,  became  more  and  more  alert  and  eager  to  destroy  the  band 
which  watched  their  every  movement  and  reported  it  to  their  general,  therefore, 
the  life  of  a  scout  hung  on  a  slender  thread,  for  they  were  considered  as  spies. 
Sam  Davis  found  many  and  dangerous  encounters  with  the  enemy  but  was 
fortunate  in  escaping  capture  or  death,  the  fate  of  many  of  his  comrades,  until 
that  fatal  day  in  November,  1863. 


Visits  Home 

While  engaged  on  his  dangerous  mission  he  found  himself  in  the  vicinity  of 
Smyrna,  and  overcome  with  the  nearness  to  home,  and  the  desire  to  see  the 
home  folks,  he  decided  to  slip  into  the  house  at  the  first  opportunity,  no  matter 
the  great  risk  of  being  captured. 

At  that  very  moment  he  had  in  his  possession  papers,  which  he  well  knew 
would  mean  his  death,  if  captured.  He  knew  that  he  would  be  at  the  mercy 
of  his  foes  should  he  be  discovered. 

Yes,  he  had  credentials,  his  pass  read  as  follows: 

“Headquarters  General  Bragg’s  Scouts, 
Middle  Tennessee,  Sept.  25,  1863. 

Samuel  Davis  has  permission  to  pass  on  scouting  duty  any  where  in  Middle 
Tennessee  or  north  of  the  Tennessee  River  he  may  think  proper. 

By  order  of  General  Bragg, 

E.  Coleman,  Commanding  Scouts.” 

With  caution  Davis  approached  his  home  one  night  in  November,  1863; 
gently  tapped  on  the  window.  Those  ever  watching  and  listening  within  under¬ 
stood.  Softly  the  door  opened  and  he  was  clasped  in  the  arms  of  his  dear 
mother;  his  head  on  her  bosom,  he  surveyed  the  familiar  family  room,  mean¬ 
while  talking  in  very  low  tone  in  order  not  to  attract  attention  or  create  undue 
excitement  from  the  younger  children,  already  retired  for  the  night.  Young 
Sam  was  so  happy  to  see  his  mother’s  sweet  smile  and  understanding  expres¬ 
sion  once  again. 

Sam’s  home,  unlike  many  an  old  Southern  house,  was  a  large  two-storied 
frame  building  with  broad  verandas  on  the  sides  and  a  typical  front  with  mas¬ 
sive  columns.  To  the  west  flow  the  blue  waters  of  Stewart’s  Creek,  which  a 
mile  or  so  further  down  empties  into  Stones  River.  The  history  of  the  village 
of  old  Jefferson  is  pregnant  with  events  associated  with  the  lives  of  men  who 
afterwards  attained  national  prominence  in  war  and  affairs  of  state.  No  doubt, 
Davis,  while  passing  a  glance  about  the  familiar  room  in  which  he  stood,  could 
hear  the  echo,  as  he  had  heard  as  a  small  boy,  the  deeds  and  actions  of  those 
recounted  at  the  village  stores  and  then  determined  that  life  to  him  should  not 
move  in  the  narrow  circle  of  rural  quietude  and  inaction. 

While  he  was  resting  in  the  arms  of  his  mother  in  the  quiet  and  still  of  the 
night,  young  Davis  knew  that  he  must  be  going  on  to  his  destination  and  duty. 
His  two  young  sisters  supposedly  asleep,  were  watching  out  of  the  corner  of  an 
eye,  with  ears  perked  on  every  word,  though  they  understood  little  of  what  was 
said.  He  arose  to  leave,  turned  and  bent  above  the  low  bed  as  he  said  im¬ 
pulsively:  “Mother,  I  must  look  at  the  children.”  “Sh-h!  Be  careful,” 
whispered  Mrs.  Davis,  in  terror  lest  the  little  ones  should  learn  of  their 
brother’s  return  and  by  some  incautious  word  to  the  servants  be  the  means  of 
betraying  him  to  the  Federals.  She  was  nervously  alarmed,  therefore,  when 
Sam’s  dark  head  bent  still  lower  to  snatch  a  kiss  from  the  lips  of  each  childish 
slumberer.  The  one  who  feigned  sleep,  battling  with  her  longing  to  throw  her 
arms  around  her  soldier  brother’s  neck,  managed  still  to  keep  quiet  while  he 

23 


24 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


Sam  2)  avis  JJc 


ome 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


25 


was  hurried  from  the  room  by  the  apprehensive  mother,  who  sped  him  on  his 
errand  and  danger,  once  more  with  a  fervid  "'God  Bless  My  Son."" 

During  these  few  brief  moments,  telling  his  mother  he  must  hurry  to  secure 
some  valuable  papers  awaiting  him,  Davis  left  his  Smyrna  home  to  return 
shortly. 

The  papers  in  hand,  he  returned  home  to  get  the  overcoat  which  his  mother 
had  dyed  during  his  absence,  and  a  pair  of  boots  which  had  been  repaired  by 
his  father,  the  kind  of  boots  worn  by  both  civilians  and  soldiers,  in  general  use 
until  the  later  eighties.  His  saddle  pockets  were  filled  with  food  (possibly 
Tennessee  country  ham)  to  sustain  him  on  his  return  journey  to  Alabama. 

Clad  in  the  blue  Federal  overcoat  dyed  with  the  only  coloring  available  at 
the  time — the  hulls  of  the  butternut,  or  white  walnut,  which  abounded  in 
Tennessee — Davis  again  said  “good-bye”  to  the  mother  and  father  he 
cherished  for  the  last  time,  and  headed  for  the  rendezvous  with  other  members 
of  Coleman’s  scouts,  at  or  near  Pulaski,  Giles  County,  Tennessee. 


26 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


'  V 

/  \ 

/  ' 


The  Papers  and  the  Capture 

It  was  agreed  that  all  should  leave  for  Alabama  on  Friday  night,  November 
19th,  each  man  for  himself.  It  was  at  this  rendezvous  that  Shaw  (Coleman) 
gave  Davis  a  letter  he  had  written  to  the  provost  marshal  of  the  Confederate 
Army  of  Tennessee.  He  also,  gave  him  seven  Nashville,  three  Louisville,  and 
one  Cincinnati  newspapers,  some  toilet  articles  and  two  small  blank  books  for 
General  Bragg,  after  which  Davis  and  some  comrades  started  to  Decatur,  Ala¬ 
bama,  there  to  take  the  “scout  line”  to  Bragg’s  headquarters.  Captain  Cole¬ 
man  had  committed  to  his  care  certain  papers  giving  late  and  important  news 
to  General  Bragg. 

The  scattered  scouts  set  out.  Sam  Davis  was  captured  at  Minor  Hill,  Giles 
County,  Tennessee,  on  the  Lamb’s  Ferry  Road,  the  next  day — November  20th. 
Captain  Shaw,  Joshua  Brown  and  W.  J.  Moore,  three  others  of  the  band,  were 
all  captured  that  day  or  the  following  day  at  separate  places.  They  were  in- 
^  carcerated  in  the  jail  at  Pulaski  with  Sam  Davis. 

At  the  Tennessee  River  they  had  encountered  the  “Jayhawkers"'  by  whom 
they  were  captured.  His  captors  knew  that  he  was  a  member  of  Coleman’s 
Scouts. 

Brown  had  counted  every  infantry  regiment  and  piece  of  artillery  in  the 
Sixteenth  Corps  and  committed  the  information  to  memory,  for  he  knew  there 
was  danger  before  he  could  cross  the  Tennessee  River.  Brown,  who  was  a 
successful  broker  in  New  York  after  the  war,  talked  with  Davis  in  the  jail. 
He  says,  over  his  own  signature,  that  Shaw  gave  Davis  the  papers  near  Nash¬ 
ville  and  that  the  only  paper  of  any  value  that  came  from  Pulaski  was  Shaw’s 
letter  dated  November  18th. 

Sam  Davis,  his  commander,  Capt.  H.  B.  Shaw  (E.  Coleman)  and  others 
of  the  detachment  of  Bragg’s  scouts  had  had  a  very  successful  but  very 
hazardous  sojourn  in  Middle  Tennessee.  They  had  watched  General  G.  M. 


27 


28 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


Dodge’s  command  of  the  Union  Army,  a  part  of  the  Sixteenth  Corps,  march 
from  Corinth,  Mississippi,  to  Pulaski,  Tennessee,  and  had  accurate  information 
as  to  the  strength  of  the  Federal  forces  in  Tennessee,  their  movements  and 
description  of  the  work  at  Nashville  and  other  points.  The  Scouts  had  agreed 
to  begin  their  journey  to  rejoin  Bragg’s  Army  on  the  night  of  November  19th. 

Among  Davis’  papers  are  said  to  have  been  one  showing  accurately  the 
numbers  and  disposition  of  the  federal  troops  in  Tennessee  north  of  Duck 
River,  because  General  Rousseau’s  authority  extended  only  to  Duck  River. 
This  information  may  have  come  from  some  federal  officer,  but  there  is  nothing 
but  hearsay  to  support  this  statement,  and  there  is  direct  and  positive  evidence 
that  the  papers  were  handed  to  Davis  by  his  chief,  Capt.  H.  B.  Shaw,  whose  use 
of  a  nom-de-guerre,  Capt.  E.  Coleman,  was  to  save  his  life  when  he  was 
captured.  Some  writers  have  made  the  statement  that  Davis  obtained  the 
papers  in  or  near  Nashville,  but  no  supporting  evidence  has  been  found, 
except  the  story  of  Mr.  Joe  Smith,  given  elsewhere  in  this  story. 

One  can  imagine  the  earnest  whispered  conversations  among  Shaw,  Brown, 
Moore  and  Davis  in  the  jail  at  Pulaski.  Brown  says,  Davis  told  of  the  papers 
found  on  him  and  in  his  saddle  seat  and  of  Shaw’s  letter  and  the  newspapers 
found  in  his  boots.  He  also  says  that  Davis  was  dressed  in  a  dark  blue  Federal 
>  army  overcoat  which  had  been  dyed  brown,  such  as  many  Confederates  had 
captured  and  converted  to  their  use.  After  the  war,  Brown,  made  a  thorough 
study  of  the  affair,  receiving  the  assistance  of  General  Dodge,  saying  that  he 
thought  Davis  had  on  a  gray  uniform,  under  the  captured  overcoat.  General 
Dodge,  however,  writing  forty-three  years  after  the  event,  says  that  Davis  wore 
a  faded  blue  coat,  army  boots  and  a  black  hat. 

Articles  in  early  1870’s  in  the  Nashville  Union  American ,  daily  newspaper, 
and  in  the  “Annals  of  the  Army  of  Tennessee”  by  Col.  J.  B.  Killebrew,  an 
accurate  historian,  who  had  the  benefit  of  information  from  a  number  of 
residents  of  Pulaski  who  were  there  when  Davis  was  executed,  say  that  Davis 
wore  no  disguise. 

Upon  reaching  Pulaski,  Davis  was  questioned  by  Dodge’s  provost  marshal, 
Captain  W.  F.  Armstrong,  who,  gaining  no  information,  sent  him  to  the  general’s 
headquarters  at  once. 

The  general  and  the  scout  had  another  interview  the  next  morning  in  which 
the  former  told  the  boy  soldier  that  the  charge  against  him,  of  being  a  spy 
was  very  serious,  that  he  had  obtained  possession  of  very  accurate  information 
of  the  Federal  Army  and  he  (Dodge)  must  know  how  he  obtained  it. 

\  oung  Davis  realized  the  seriousness  of  the  situation  but  he  declared  he  was 
willing  to  take  the  consequences.  General  Dodge  insisted  on  knowing  the  name 
of  the  person  from  whom  he  had  gotten  the  information  expressing  the  belief 
that  it  must  have  come  from  one  near  headquarters,  or  one  who  had  the  con¬ 
fidence  of  his  staff.  A  refusal  to  give  the  name,  General  Dodge  said,  would 
necessitate  the  calling  of  a  court-martial  and  from  the  proof  in  the  commanders 
hands  there  could  be  but  one  verdict — DEATH. 

1  he  young  soldier  resolutely  refused  to  tell  the  source  of  the  information. 
The  court-martial  was  forthwith  called. 


29 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 

On  July  22,  1926,  the  citizens  of  Giles  County,  aided  by  a  contribution  of 
$2,500  by  the  State  Monument  Commission  of  Tennessee,  erected  a  marble 
tablet  marking  the  spot  where  Sam  Davis,  the  Confederate  Hero,  was  captured 
in  1863.  This  is  located  near  Minor  Hill  in  Giles  County,  Tennessee,  about 
fourteen  miles  southwest  of  Pulaski. 

Possibly  the  best  information  regarding  the  documents  carried  by  Davis 
from  Nashville,  came  to  light  in  an  article  by  Christine  Sadler,  published  in 
the  Nashville  Banner,  of  March  13,  1932,  which  reads  as  follows: 

“Out  of  the  Southland — region  of  poetry  and  song,  though  it  is — have  come 
no  more  stirringly  beautiful  words  than  those  immortalized  by  the  youthful 
martyr,  Sam  Davis,  when  he  declared  at  Pulaski  in  1863,  ‘I  would  die  a  thou¬ 
sand  deaths  before  I  would  betray  a  friend  or  be  false  to  a  duty.’ 

“As  Nathan  Hale’s  T  regret  that  I  have  but  one  life  to  lose  for  my  country’ 
typifies  American  patriotism  at  one  of  its  most  ardent  moments,  so  do  these 
words  typify  Confederate  loyalty  at  its  best — -the  loyalty  which  wrote  itself  in 
four  years’  of  bloodshed,  and  the  same  loyalty  which  beat  strong  in  Dixie’s 
heart  long  after  the  last  wavering  gray  line  had  disappeared. 

“For  any  friend  it  would  have  been  the  same  with  Sam  Davis,  and  with 
other  Southerners.  So  much  was  this  loyalty  expected  and  accepted  that  in  this 
instance  historians  have  never  concerned  themselves  so  much  with  where  the 
boy  hero  of  the  Confederacy  obtained  the  papers  which  Kansas  Jayhawkers 
tore  from  the  soles  of  his  boots  and  took  from  the  seat  of  his  saddle — papers 
for  the  possession  of  which  the  .young  soldier  was  hanged  as  a  spy. 

“Unwritten  History — The  principal  part  of  the  Sam  Davis  story  would  re¬ 
main  the  same  in  any  instance,  and  whispered  tales  of  how  information  traveled 
from  Federal  to  Confederate  lines  were  not  whispered  so  loudly  during  years 
of  the  reconstruction.  Some  there  were  who  would  not  tell,  could  not.  Con¬ 
federate  veterans  had  more  important  things  to  attend  to,  and  soldiers  fresh 
from  battle  are  never  exceedingly  talkative. 

“It  is  not  surprising,  then,  that  some  of  our  best  Confederate  stories  and 
charming  bits  of  history  remain  unwritten.  When  the  first  connected  and 
straight-running  story  of  the  unhappy  Confederacy  was  published  in  1931,  the 
big  surprise  was  that  no  one  had  done  it  before.  Southerners,  it  seems,  have 
taken  their  history  much  for  granted  and  supposed  that  others  knew  their 
stories. 

“And  so  one  is  not  completely  astonished  when  he  learns  that  ‘Uncle  Joe’ 
Smith,  eighty-eight  years  old,  Confederate  veteran,  has  carried  around  under 
his  hat  for  many  years  the  story  of  where  Sam  Davis  came  to  secure  the  Yankee 
engineer’s  plans  which  were  responsible  for  his  early  death — a  story  which  is 
interesting  enough  within  itself  but  which  leads  into  one  of  the  most  over¬ 
looked  and  thrillingly  dramatic  phases  of  the  entire  conflict. 

“This  phase  deals  with  the  story  of  how  a  group  of  Confederate  women  in 
Middle  Tennessee  rendered  the  Confederacy  an  invaluable  spying  service,  and 
centers  around  the  beautiful  Sally  Carter  of  Franklin — woman  superb,  who 
was  able  to  match  her  brains  with  her  charm,  who  sold  $199,000  worth  of  cotton 
from  two  Louisiana  plantations  when  the  majority  of  Southern  planters  were 


30 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


burning  their  crops  rather  than  see  them  pass  into  the  hands  of  the  Federals, 
who  obtained  500  barrels  of  contraband  salt  for  the  Confederacy,  and  who 
warned  the  Confederacy  that  the  Federals  were  marching  on  Murfreesboro. 

“PAPERS  ENTRUSTED— That  Sally  Carter  should  deliver  a  Yankee’s 
plans  into  the  hands  of  someone  to  give  to  Sam  Davis,  the  best  known  of  Cole¬ 
man's  scouts,  would  then  have  been  no  stirringly  different  event.  Mrs.  Carter 
had  accomplished  deeds  requiring  more  ability  and  she  was  yet  to  help  in  the 
Battle  of  Franklin. 

“George  Lumsden,  Nashville  merchant,  who  ran  a  leather  business  on 
Second  Avenue,  was  the  man  to  whom  the  papers  were  entrusted  second, 
according  to  Mr.  Smith,  who  lived  for  many  years  on  a  farm  adjoining  the 
Lumsden  farm  about  fifteen  miles  from  Nashville  on  the  Hillsboro  Road. 

“Mr.  Lumsden  was  permitted  by  the  Federals  to  travel  between  his  business 
in  town  and  his  plantation  in  the  country.  Sam  Davis,  according  to  the  story, 
came  to  his  home  for  the  plans.  ‘Mr.  Lumsden  was  carrying  the  paper  in  his 
pocket  when  he  saw  a  bunch  of  Federal  cavalry  coming.’  Mr.  Smith  said. 
‘He  was  overseering  some  fence  changing  on  his  place,  and  although  he  car¬ 
ried  the  Federal  pass  he  knew  he  could  be  searched.  Quickly  and  uncon¬ 
cernedly  he  dropped  the  paper  over  the  fence — afraid  to  look  back  lest  his 
action  be  noticed.’ 

“When  the  cavalrymen  found  no  papers  on  Mr.  Lumsden,  he  engaged  them 
in  conversation  and  guided  them  away  from  the  place  where  the  paper  was 
hidden  by  telling  them  that  the  best  road  led  on  the  other  side  of  the  house, 
according  to  the  story  Mr.  Lumsden  told  Mr.  Smith  some  years  after  the  war 
was  over. 

“Mr.  Smith  said  that  it  was  generally  known  among  the  soldiers  that  Sally 
Carter  was  a  spy  and  that  there  were  two  other  women  who  helped  her.  He 
has  always  thought  that  one  of  these  women  lived  in  Pulaski  and  the  other  in 
Nashville,  although  he  is  now  unable  to  recall  the  names  of  the  other  two. 
According  to  Franklin  residents,  Mrs.  Carter’s  closest  allies  were  two  other 
Franklin  women.  The  daughter  of  Mrs.  Carter,  Mrs.  R.  N.  Richardson,  now 
lives  in  Franklin  in  the  home  which  her  mother  bought  during  the  Civil  War. 
The  fame  of  Sam  Davis  has  grown  with  the  years.  The  monument  to  him  on 
the  Capitol  grounds  was  not  erected  until  the  early  years  of  the  twentieth 
century  and  his  home  has  been  a  state  shrine  only  since  1930. 

“MURFREESBORO  WARNING — Mrs.  Richardson  has  heard  her  mother 
recall  many  incidents  in  her  colorful  life.  Concerning  the  Murfreesboro 
warning,  she  said: 

“  ‘My  mother  and  one  of  her  friends  were  going  into  Nashville.  Everyone 
told  them  they  must  not  mention  the  fact  that  Colonel  Smith  had  a  regiment 
of  Confederate  soldiers  stationed  here  in  Franklin.  The  girl  with  my  mother, 
though,  took  great  pains  to  remark  time  and  again  to  her  friends  that  Franklin 
was  just  overrun  with  soldiers.  But  when  my  mother  was  questioned  she  de¬ 
clared  there  were  none.  The  Federals  arrested  her  and  would  have  put  her  in 
prison,  but  she  sent  for  her  cousin,  William  Campbell,  who  had  been  Governor 
and  who  was  a  Federal  sympathizer.  She  made  him  secure  her  release. 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


31 


“  ‘Then,  my  mother  told  her  cousin  that  she  must  get  back  to  Franklin  as 
had  been  planned,  but  the  cousin  said  it  was  impossible.  My  mother  told  him 
she  must  get  back  to  her  four  children.  He  told  her  that  even  he  could  not 
get  out  of  Nashville  that  day — that  the  Federals  were  preparing  to  march  on 
Murfreesboro.  Well,  my  mother  did  get  out.  She  hired  a  boy  to  drive  her 
and  brought  him  home  by  ways  she  knew  through  the  country.  When  she 
arrived  she  sent  my  brother  with  a  note  to  Colonel  Smith  and  when  the  Federals 
came  looking  for  the  regiment,  they  were  already  in  Murfreesboro.’ 

“MARRIED  THREE  TIMES — Mrs.  Carter,  who  was  born  Sarah  Ewing, 
was  married  three  times.  Mrs.  Richardson  is  her  daughter  by  her  first  mar¬ 
riage,  to  Boyd  McNairy  Sims.  Joseph  W.  Carter,  the  second  husband,  was 
dead  when  the  Civil  War  was  fought.  After  the  war  Mrs.  Carter  married  Judge 
John  C.  Gaut. 

“Perhaps  the  most  remarkable  story  about  Sally  Carter  relates  to  her  selling 
two  cotton  crops  from  the  two  plantations  which  Mrs.  Adelicia  Acklen — who 
lived  in  the  beautiful  home,  Belmont — owned  in  Louisiana.  It  is  said  that 
Mrs.  Acklen  bought  beautiful  dresses  for  the  occasion.  She  was  a  cousin  of 
Sally  Carter  and  while  a  very  charming  woman  she  was  said  not  to  have  had 
the  vivacious  magnetism  of  the  lovely  Sally. 

“Mrs.  Carter’s  four  children  had  to  be  sent  away  from  home.  The  two 
little  boys  went  to  stay  with  relatives  in  Lebanon  and  the  two  girls  were  brought 
to  Belmont.  The  intrepid  women  planned  to  be  away  from  Nashville  about 
six  weeks.  They  were  gone  eight  months. 

“Addie  was  delicate.  My  mother  drove  a  mule  all  up  and  down  the  lines, 
interviewing  both  Confederate  and  Federal  Generals.  From  the  Federals  she 
obtained  permission  to  ship  the  cotton  from  the  plantation,  providing  it  was 
not  sold  to  the  Confederacy.  She  sold  it  to  English  merchants  for  $199,000 
through  New  Orleans  and  they  came  home  by  boat  by  way  of  New  York,  she 
said. 

“In  the  home  where  Mrs.  Richardson  lives  Mrs.  Carter  helped  an  army 
surgeon  amputate  the  leg  of  Captain  Hickey  of  Missouri,  after  the  battle  of 
Franklin.  Mrs.  Richardson  said,  ‘She  was  beautiful  but  she  was  not  afraid 
when  things  had  to  be  done  and  there  was  no  one  else  to  do  them.’ 

“Mrs.  Gaut  never  stopped  her  patriotic  work.  She  helped  organize  a 
U.D.C.  chapter  in  Franklin  and  was  one  of  the  leading  figures  in  securing  the 
Confederate  monument  for  the  Franklin  Square. 

“  ‘Uncle  Joe’  said  that  he  did  not  recall  ever  talking  to  Sam  Davis  but  that 
he  knew  him  by  sight  and  reputation.  The  veteran  belonged  to  the  Twentieth 
Tennessee  Regiment  and  fought  in  all  his  company’s  battles  except  those  after 
Franklin.  He  was  wounded  twice  at  Shiloh,  once  at  Chickamauga,  once  at 
Peach  Tree,  and  four  times  at  Franklin.  He  remembers  Beauregard  as  ‘a  little 
Frenchman  who  looked  like  a  little  monkey  perched  on  horseback.’  On  May 
25,  he  will  be  eighty-nine  years  of  age.  He  lives  with  a  daughter,  Mrs.  R.  J. 
Hoskins.  His  other  daughter,  Mrs.  J.  W.  Hoskins,  lives  at  Wales  Station.” 


The  Trial 

General  Dodge  directed  that  a  military  commission  be  convened  November 
23rd,  or  as  soon  thereafter  as  practicable,  composed  of  three  members  and  a 
judge-advocate,  all  officers  of  Volunteers,  to  try  Sam  Davis. 

In  a  letter  written  by  General  Dodge,  to  General  J.  F.  Thompson  at  Griffin, 
Georgia,  February  27,  1911,  is  the  following:  “Headquarters  Lft.  Wing.  16th 
A.C.  Pulaski,  Tennessee.  November  20,  1863,  General  Orders  No.  720.  A 
Military  Commission  is  hereby  appointed  to  meet  at  Pulaski,  Tennessee,  on  the 
23rd,  or  as  soon  there-after  as  practicable  for  the  trial  of  Sam  Davis  and  such 
other  persons  as  may  be  brought  before  it.  Detailed  for  the  Commission: 
1.  Col.  Madison  Miller,  18th  Missouri  Infantry  Volunteers.  2.  Lt.  Col.  Thomas 
W.  Gaines,  50th  Missouri  Infantry  Volunteers.  3.  Major  Lathrop,  39th  Ohio 
Volunteer  Infantry.  4.  Capt.  George  A.  Elliott,  39th  Iowa  Infantry  Volunteers, 
Judge  Advocate. 

“The  commission  will  sit  without  regard  to  hours.  By  order  of  Brig.  Gen. 
G.  M.  Dodge,  J.  W.  Barnes,  Lt.  and  A.A.A.G.  Brig.  General  T.  W.  Sweeney, 
commander  2nd  Division  will  cause  the  necessary  arrangements  to  be  made  to 
carry  out  this  order  in  the  proper  manner.” 

In  another  letter  from  General  Dodge,  to  the  “Confederate  Veteran,”  the 
story  of  Davis  is  presented  as  follows:  “Davis  was  a  fine-looking  soldierly 
young  man,  dressed  in  a  faded  blue  Federal  coat,  an  armv  soft  hat  and  top 
boots;  he  had  a  fresh  open  face,  which  was  inclined  to  brightness;  in  all  things 
he  showed  himself  the  true  soldier;  it  was  known  by  all  the  command  that  I 
desired  to  save  him.  ...  I  was  very  anxious  to  capture  Coleman  and  break  up 
his  command.  I  had  Davis  brought  before  me.  His  captors  knew  that  he  was 
a  member  of  Coleman’s  Scouts,  and  I  knew  what  was  found  upon  him  and 
desired  to  locate  Coleman  and  ascertain  if  possible  who  was  furnishing  him 
with  information  so  accurate  and  valuable  to  General  Bragg.  Davis  met  me 
modestly,  I  tried  to  impress  upon  him  the  danger  he  was  in  as  only  a  mes¬ 
senger,  I  held  out  to  him  the  hope  of  lenient  treatment  if  he  would  answer 
truthfully  my  questions.  I  informed  him  that  he  would  be  tried  as  a  spy  and 
the  evidence  would  surely  convict  him  and  I  made  a  direct  appeal  to  him  to  give 
me  the  information  I  knew  he  had.  He  very  quietly  but  firmly  refused  to  do  it. 
I  pleaded  with  him  with  all  the  power  I  possessed  to  give  me  some  chance  to 
save  his  life.  I  discovered  that  he  was  a  most  admirable  young  fellow  with 
the  highest  character  and  strictest  integrity.  He  replied  ‘I  know,  General,'  that 
I  will  have  to  die,  but  I  will  not  tell  where  I  got  the  information,  and  there  is 
no  power  on  earth  than  can  make  me  tell,  I  am  doing  my  duty  as  a  soldier, 
and  if  I  have  to  die  I  shall  be  doing  my  duty  to  God  and  my  country’.” 

In  the  face  of  such  firmness  it  seemed  that  nothing;  more  could  be  done. 
The  military  commission  was  convened  within  three  days,  the  trial  held. 

The  charges  and  specifications  were  as  follows: 

“Charge  1.  Being  a  spy.” 

“Specifications:  Is  this,  that  he  Samuel  Davis  of  Coleman’s  Scouts,  in  the 
service  of  the  so-called  Confederate  States,  did  come  within  the  lines  of  the 


32 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero  33 

United  States  forces  in  Middle  Tennessee,  for  the  purpose  of  secretly  gaining 
information  concerning  these  forces  and  conveying  the  same  to  the  enemy; 
and  was  arrested  within  said  lines  on  or  about  November  20,  1863.  This  in 
Giles  County,  Tennessee.” 

Charge  2:  Being  a  carrier  of  mails,  communications  and  information  from 
within  the  lines  of  the  United  States  Army  to  persons  in  arms  against  the 
United  States  government.” 

“Specifications:  In  this,  that  the  said  Samuel  Davis  on  or  about  November 
20,  1363,  was  arrested  in  Giles  County,  Tennessee,  carrying  mails  and  informa¬ 
tion  from  within  the  lines  of  the  United  States  forces  to  persons  in  arms  against 
the  United  States  Government.” 

“To  which  charge  and  specifications,  the  accused  pleaded  as  follows:  To 
the  specifications  first  charge:  not  guilty;  to  the  charges:  not  guilty. 

“To  the  specification  second  charge:  guilty;  to  the  charge,  guilty.” 

The  following  findings  and  sentence  were  imposed. 

“The  court  finds  the  accused  as  follows:  Of  the  specifications,  first  charge, 
guilty;  of  the  second  charge,  guilty.  Of  the  specification,  second  charge, 
guilty;  of  the  second  charge,  guilty.  The  court  does  therefore  sentence  the 
said  Samuel  Davis  of  Coleman’s  Scouts,  in  the  service  of  the  so-called  Con¬ 
federate  States,  to  be  hanged  by  the  neck  until  he  is  dead,  at  such  time  and  place 
as  the  commanding  general  may  direct,  two-thirds  of  the  members  of  the  com¬ 
mission  concurring  in  the  sentence. 

“Finding  and  sentence  of  the  commission  approved.  The  sentence  will  be 
carried  into  effect  on  Friday,  November  27th,  1863,  between  the  hours  of  10 
o’clock  a.m.  and  6  o’clock  p.m.  Brig.-Oen.  F.  W.  Sweeney,  commanding  the 
Second  Division,  will  cause  the  necessary  arrangements  to  be  made  to  carry 
out  this  order  in  the  proper  manner. 

“The  military  commission  of  which  Col.  Madison  Miller,  Eighteenth  Mis¬ 
souri  Volunteer  Infantry,  is  president  is  hereby  dissolved. 

“By  order  of  Brig.  Gen.  G.  M.  Dodge.  J.  W.  Barnes,  First  Lieutenant  and 
A.A.G.” 

Davis,  it  is  seen,  pleaded  not  guilty  to  the  charge  of  spying  but  he  did 
plead  guilty  to  being  a  messenger  carrying  mails  to  persons  in  arms  against 
the  United  States  government. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  charge  of  being  a  spy  was  not  described  in 
correct  legal  terms.  A  specification  must  set  forth  some  act  of  the  accused 
that  upholds  or  substantiates  the  charge.  This  specification  merely  sets  forth 
the  fact  that  Davis  came  into  the  lines  of  the  United  States  forces  for  the 
purpose  of  secretly  gaining  information  concerning  the  forces  and  conveying 
the  same  to  the  enemy  and  was  arrested  within  such  lines,  a  specification  which 
described  the  role  of  a  scout  but  not  that  of  a  spy.  A  scout  who  would  go 
into  the  enemy’s  lines  and  so  conduct  himself  as  to  permit  the  enemy’s  force  to 
observe  his  movements  would  surely  be  subject  as  to  investigation  as  to  his 
sanity. 


34 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


Nowhere  was  Davis  charged  with  being  disguised  nor  did  the  specifications 
recite  the  fact  that  so-called  incriminating  papers  were  found  in  his  saddle  seat 
and  in  his  boots.  As  he  pleaded  not  guilty  to  being  a  spy  he  must  have  been 
called  upon  to  establish  his  innocence  instead  of  the  age-old  principle  of  law 
being  observed — that  the  accused  is  innocent  until  his  guilt  is  proved. 

Davis,  when  informed  of  the  sentence  expressed  surprise  at  its  severity,  but 
with  dauntless  courage  he  resigned  himself.  He  wrote  in  his  memorandum 
book:  “Hope  something  may  turn  up  some  day  to  let  the  officers  that  convicted 
me  know  I  am  innocent.” 

G.  W.  Petway,  a  leading  citizen  of  Giles  County,  went  to  see  Davis.  Davis 
said  to  him:  “I  do  not  fear  death,  but  it  makes  me  mad  to  think  I  am  to  die 
as  a  spy.” 

Chaplain  Young,  Eighty-first  Ohio  Infantry,  was  with  Sam  Davis  the  day 
before  the  execution.  That  night  at  Sam’s  request  they  sang  together,  “On 
Jordan’s  Stormy  Banks  I  Stand.”  The  chaplain  prayed  with  him  and  for  him 
to  the  end.  He  heard  him,  on  the  gallows,  when  offers  of  freedom  were  ad¬ 
vanced,  if  he  would  reveal  the  name  of  the  person  who  gave  him  the  papers 
found  on  him  when  captured,  utter  those  words  which  ring  down  after  all  the 
intervening  years:  “I  WOULD  DIE  A  THOUSAND  DEATHS  BEFORE  I 
WOULD  BETRAY  A  FRIEND.” 

Shaw,  the  person  who  gave  Davis  the  papers,  meanwhile,  was  in  the  jail 
with  Brown  and  Moore  the  other  members  of  Coleman’s  Scouts.  All  were  un¬ 
doubtedly  in  their  proper  uniforms  when  captured.  Davis’  sacrifice  prevented 
their  incrimination.  Treated  as  prisoners  of  war,  they  were  sent  to  the  northern 
prisons,  but,  Captain  Shaw  jumped  from  the  train  before  it  reached  Louis¬ 
ville,  Kentucky,  and  escaped. 

Approached  again  and  again  to  give  the  information  sought,  Davis  still 
firmly  refused  to  betray  the  confidence  reposed  in  him,  willing  to  die  if  need 
be  to  save  that  other  who  was  “worth  more  to  the  Confederacy  than  I,”  the  boy 
said. 

The  day  before  his  execution  he  wrote  to  his  parents  this  pathetic  letter: 

“Pulaski,  Giles  County,  Tenn. 

Nov.  26,  1863. 

“Dear  Mother:  0  how  painful  it  is  to  write  you!  I  have  got  to  die  to-morrow — 
to  be  hanged  by  the  Federals.  Mother,  do  not  grieve  for  me.  I  must  bid  you 
good-bye  for  evermore.  Mother,  I  do  not  fear  to  die.  Give  my  love  to  all. 

Your  dear  son. 

“Mother:  Tell  the  children  all  to  be  good.  I  wish  I  could  see  all  of  you  once 
more,  but  I  never  will  any  more. 

“Mother  and  Father:  Do  not  forget  me.  Think  of  me  when  I  am  dead,  but  do 
not  grieve  for  me;  it  will  not  do  any  good. 

“Father:  you  can  send  after  my  remains  if  you  want  to  do  so.  They  will  be  at 
Pulaski,  Tennessee.  I  will  leave  some  things,  too,  with  the  hotel  keeper  for  you. 
“Pulaski  is  in  Giles  County,  Tennessee,  south  of  Columbia.” 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero  m  35 

General  Dodge,  in  writing  to  the  “Confederate  Veteran,  says  that  Davis 
was  found  to  be  a  man  of  integrity,  and  it  is  not  difficult  to  accept  his  denial  of 
the  charge  that  he  had  been  guilty  of  spying.  Had  he  entered  Nashville  as  a 
spy  and  actually  obtained  the  valuable  papers  from  a  federal  officer  there  seems 
to  be  no  doubt  but  that  he  would  have  pleaded  guilty  to  the  charge  of  spying. 
The  pass  that  Davis  used  was  intended  only  as  a  means  of  identification  with 
southern  sympathizers,  because  loyal  southerners,  who  could  supply  food, 
shelter  and  a  place  of  concealment,  did  not  want  to  take  the  chance  of  being 
arrested  and  tried  for  harboring  an  enemy.  They  required  strangers  to 
identify  themselves  for  federal  spies  were  known  to  pass  as  Confederates  and 
cause  serious  trouble  to  those  who  gave  them  help. 

L.  W.  Forgrave,  eighty -three  years  old  at  the  time  of  an  interview,  pub¬ 
lished  in  the  Murfreesboro  newspaper,  January  6,  1928,  said  that  as  a  youth 
of  eighteen  he  witnessed  the  execution  of  Davis  and  that  he  had  on  a  black  hat, 
gray  trousers  and  pea  jacket,  and  assuming  that  General  Dodge’s  statement 
regarding  Davis’  clothing  is  correct;  it  is  obvious  that  no  Federal  soldier  within 
his  own  lines  would  wear  gray  Confederate  breeches  and  butternut  overcoat 
because  his  own  blue  uniform  was  to  be  had  at  all  times.  Army  rules  say: 
“In  this  country  it  has  always  been  authorized  to  utilize  uniforms  captured 
from  the  enemy  provided  some  striking  mark  or  sign  is  attached  to  distinguish 
the  American  soldier  from  the  enemy.”  No  mention  has  ever  been  made  that 
any  insignia  or  badge  of  the  federal  army  was  worn  by  Sam  Davis.  A  spy  is 
defined  in  Davis’  “International  Law,”  long  used  by  the  United  States  army 
officers  as  a  textbook:  “A  person  who  enters  the  lines  of  an  army  in  disguise  or 
under  false  pretense  for  the  purpose  of  securing  information.”  An  individual 
who  in  the  proper  uniform  of  his  army  penetrates  within  an  enemy’s  lines  is 
not  a  spy,  for  it  is  the  duty  of  the  enemy  to  maintain  his  lines  of  outposts  at 
such  strength  and  efficiency  in  point  of  numbers  as  will  make  it  impossible 
for  individuals  to  pass. 

Rules  of  Land  Warfare,  a  War  Department  document,  says:  “The  fact  of 
being  in  the  enemy’s  lines  dressed  as  a  civilian  or  wearing  the  enemy’s  uniform 
is  presumed  to  constitute  a  spy,  but  it  is  possible  to  rebut  this  presumption  by 
proof  of  no  intention  to  obtain  military  information.  The  charge  with  being 
a  spy  in  the  uniform  of  his  state  does  not  render  it  impossible  for  him  to  be  a 
spy  in  fact,  since  he  may  have  gained  admission  into  the  enemy’s  lines  under  the 
privileges  of  the  Red  Cross  and  have  taken  advantage  of  the  opportunity 
afforded  him  for  obtaining  information.” 

Apparently,  Sam  Davis  was  dressed  in  proper  uniform  of  his  own  army 
and  was  carrying  messages  and  papers,  but  there  was  no  penalty  attached  to 
a  soldier  in  his  proper  uniform  carrying  messages  to  his  own  army.  A  civilian 
performing  this  service  was,  under  the  laws  of  war,  subject  to  execution  as  a 
war  traitor,  scouts  in  uniform  often  penetrate  the  enemy's  lines,  reconnoiter 
and  sketch  the  hostile  positions  and  if  captured  are  to  be  treated  as  prisoners 
of  war  and  are  not  subject  to  trial  as  spies. 

The  fortifications  about  Nashville  in  1863  could  have  been  sketched  from  a 
number  of  elevations.  The  newspapers  published  the  names  of  all  organizations 


36  Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 

in  the  Nashville  garrison  and  of  every  new  officer  that  had  arrived,  so  it  would 
not  have  been  difficult  for  Captain  Shaw  to  obtain  accurate  information  as  to 
the  Federal  positions. 

The  fatal  morning  for  young  Davis  came,  and  the  boy  whom  even  the  enemy 
had  come  to  like  and  wished  to  save  was  hurried  to  his  death.  In  his  story  of 
“An  Old-Fashioned  Boy”  the  late  Dr.  Hamill,  gives  a  vivid  description  of  these 
last  scenes. 

At  ten  o’clock  sharp  the  drums  were  beating  the  last  roll,  the  military 
guard  under  Captain  Armstrong  was  ready  to  escort  him  to  the  gallows  place  on 
Seminary  Hill  in  the  outskirts  of  the  town  of  Pulaski,  where  soldiers  by  the 
thousands  were  marshaled  for  this  tragedy  of  war.  To  his  fellow  prisoners 
Sam  Davis  waved  good-bye  with  a  smile  as  he  left  the  jail  to  mount  his  coffin- 
seat  in  the  military  wagon. 

At  the  gallows  he  dismounted  and  sat  under  a  tree,  looking  at  the  swinging 
noose  and  around  at  the  sympathizers  of  the  assembled  soldiers. 

“How  long  have  I  to  live,  Captain  Armstrong?”  he  asked. 

“About  fifteen  minutes,  Sam,”  was  the  reply. 

“What  is  the  news  from  the  front?” 

Captain  Armstrong  told  him  of  the  battle  and  Bragg’s  defeat,  to  which  he 
said:  “Thank  you,  Captain,  but  I  am  sorry  to  hear  it.”  Then,  in  sympathetic 
remembrance  of  the  close  comradeship  of  past  years,  he  said:  “The  boys  will 
have  to  fight  their  battles  without  me.” 

Captain  Armstrong  broke  down:  “Sam,  I  would  rather  die  myself  than 
execute  sentence  upon  you.” 

To  this  came  the  reply:  “Never  mind,  Captain,  you  are  doing  your  duty. 
Thank  you  for  all  your  kindness.” 

Just  then  came  Captain  Chickasaw,  riding  swiftly,  and,  leaping  to  the 
ground,  he  placed  himself  by  Sam’s  side  and  pleaded  that  he  would  say  the 
word  that  would  mean  freedom  and  safe  return  home.  Sam  arose  to  his  feet 
and,  with  flashing  eyes  and  uplifted  face,  made  his  last  answer:  “No,  I  cannot. 
I  would  rather  die  a  thousand  deaths  than  betray  a  friend  or  be  false  to  duty.” 

A  Federal  officer  who  was  looking  at  Sam’s  face  wrote  of  him  long  after¬ 
wards:  “The  boy  looked  about  him.  Life  was  young  and  promising.  Overhead 
hung  the  noose;  around  him  were  soldiers  in  line;  at  his  feet  was  a  box  pre¬ 
pared  for  his  body,  now  pulsing  with  young  vigorous  life;  in  front  were  the 
steps  that  would  lead  him  to  disgraceful  death,  and  that  death  it  was  in  his 
power  to  so  easily  avoid.  For  just  an  instant  he  hesitated,  and  then  put  aside 
forever  the  tempting  offer.  Thus  ended  a  tragedy  wherein  a  smooth-faced  boy, 
without  counsel,  in  the  midst  of  enemies,  with  courage  of  highest  type, 
deliberately  chose  death  for  life  secured  by  means  he  thought  dishonorable.” 

While  in  prison  awaiting  trial  and  execution,  Sam  Davis  formed  a  strong 
friendship  with  the  Federal  Chaplain,  who  came  to  know  and  admire  the  young 
soldier  for  his  manly,  Christian  character.  As  a  parting  gift,  Sam  gave  him 
the  Federal  overcoat  he  was  wearing  when  captured,  which  his  mother  had 
dyed  to  make  it  suitable  for  him  to  wear.  In  1897,  hearing  of  the  movement 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


37 


to  erect  a  monument  to  the  heroic  boy,  the  Chaplain,  Rev.  James  Young,  then 
living  in  Missouri,  sent  the  coat  to  Mr.  Cunningham,  writing  that  he  had  worn 
it  many  times  and  had  also  used  it  to  cover  his  little  children  on  cold  nights. 
He  kept  one  button  from  the  coat  in  memory  of  the  boy  he  would  have  been 
glad  to  save  from  his  tragic  fate.  This  old  coat,  in  a  cedar  case  is  now  in  the 
Confederate  Room  of  the  War  Memorial  Building  at  Nashville,  it  was  given 
by  Mr.  W.  B.  Earthman,  of  Murfreesboro. 

Any  military  court  except  the  inferior  ones  is  required  to  provide  a  written 
record  of  the  proceedings,  including  the  testimony  of  witnesses,  and  if  this  is 
not  done  it  becomes  in  reality  a  drum-head  court  which  is  not  legal  in  our 
military  jurisprudence,  although  there  are  instances  where  summary  executions 
are  justifiable,  that  is,  where  a  general  officer  in  command  and  others  of  his 
force  are  eye-witnesses  to  a  murder  of  one  of  his  own  men  who  had  surrendered 
to  the  enemy.  An  exhaustive  search  of  the  War  Department  records  in  Wash¬ 
ington,  results,  nothing  found  of  record  of  the  trial  or  ever  has  been  in  that 
office. 

There  have  been  many  theories  advanced  as  to  the  person  whom  Sam  Davis 
was  shielding.  Some  have  thought  it  must  have  been  one  of  the  enemy  through 
whom  had  leaked  the  information  and  the  maps  of  lines  and  fortifications  in 
that  section,  which  had  been  so  helpful  to  General  Bragg,  and  that  Sam  Davis 
died  to  save  an  enemy.  Yet  the  boy’s  own  words  that  he  would  not  betray  a 
friend,  and  the  fact  that  he  was  the  trusted  messenger  of  Coleman  (Shaw) 
himself,  point  more  strongly  to  the  idea  that  he  was  protecting  his  commander, 
who  had  entrusted  to  him  the  incriminating  documents.  Coleman  alone  knew 
how  and  where  they  had  been  procured,  and  would  suffer  the  fate  of  a  spy 
should  the  boy  reveal  his  connection  with  the  papers. 

It  happened  that  Coleman  also  was  in  the  jail  that  imprisoned  Sam  Davis, 
he  and  other  scouts  having  been  captured  later,  but  his  identity  had  not  been 
discovered  by  the  enemy,  as  he  had  given  a  fictitious  name  when  captured,  and 
those  of  his  scouts  who  knew  of  his  presence  among  them  did  not  betray  him. 
Doubtless  Sam  Davis  also  learned  of  the  capture  of  his  Captain  and  realized 
it  would  be  but  an  exchange  of  victims  if  his  identity  became  known,  and  that 
made  him  all  the  more  determined  to  go  to  his  death  “For  duty’s  sake.” 

One  who  has  studied  the  trial  and  execution  of  Sam  Davis  as  a  case  in  law 
writes  that  it  was  sheer  murder,  for,  by  military  law,  no  officer  of  the  United 
States  army  was  empowered  to  carry  out  the  sentence  of  death  by  a  military 
commission  until  it  had  been  approved  by  the  President;  and  he  shows  that 
even  General  Sherman  had  to  abide  by  this  law,  though  his  judgment  was  for 
swift  execution  after  sentence. 

There  is  no  record  that  President  Lincoln  was  ever  appraised  of  the  sentence 
passed  upon  Sam  Davis,  or  of  his  execution.  Had  General  Dodge  been  as 
eager  to  save  the  boy  as  he  claimed,  why  did  he  not  give  him  a  chance  for  life 
through  the  President’s  decision,  which  at  times  inclined  to  leniency?  Had 
President  Lincoln  reviewed  the  facts  it  is  hardly  probable  that  he  would  have 
approved  the  findings  of  the  court,  for  the  boy  was  but  the  messenger  of 
another. 


38 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


“As  to  the  facts,”  says  this  writer,  “Sam  Davis  was  a  regularly  enlisted 
soldier,  engaged  in  scouting  in  the  rear  of  the  Federal  army,  wearing  his  uni¬ 
form  and  bearing  the  arms  of  a  cavalryman,  where  all  could  see.  ...  Not  being 
disguised,  he  should  have  been  treated  as  an  ordinary  prisoner  of  war,  as  was 
his  captain,  who  was  captured  the  same  day.  But  there  were  found  on  his 
person  maps  of  such  accuracy  as  seemed  to  have  come  from  a  traitorous 
Federal  officer,  and  as  Sam  Davis  would  not  trade  his  name  for  his  life,  his 
captors  were  so  enraged  at  being  checkmated,  they  exacted  this  boy’s  life  as  a 
penalty  for  his  honor  and  his  devotion  to  the  ‘Bonny  Blue  Flag’  and  the  cause 
it  represented.” 

Another  writer  comments  thus  upon  the  severity  of  the  sentence;  “It  is 
true  that  plans  of  the  fortifications  in  Middle  Tennessee  were  found  upon  his 
person,  but  no  proof  further  than  his  own  admission  was  abduced  to  show  that 
he  was  in  possession  of  them  in  any  other  capacity  than  as  a  courier  or  letter 
carrier,  and  might,  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties  as  such,  have  involuntarily 
got  within  the  lines.  In  addition  to  all  these,  his  youth,  his  intelligence,  his 
unflinching  constancy  under  the  severest  trials  and  the  greatest  temptations,  and 
his  heroic  conduct  to  the  last,  certainly  should  have  induced  a  noble-hearted 
commander  to  give  the  prisoner  the  benefit  of  any  doubt.” 


The  Battle  of  Lookout  Mountain  and  Missionary  Ridge 

(Battles  and  sketches  of  the  army  of  Tennessee,  by 
Bronfield  L.  Ridley.  1906) 

NOTE:  It  is  only  fitting  that  the  story  of  Lookout  Mountain  and  Missionary  Ridge, 
during  the  War  of  the  Sixties,  should  be  recited  along  with  the  services  of  Sam  Davis; 
the  story  of  Davis  would  not  be  complete  without  giving  some  information  surrounding 
his  duties,  their  importance,  and  the  results,  of  which  our  hero  was  engaged  at  the  time  of 
his  untimely  execution.  It  is  with  this  thought  in  mind  the  following  is  copied. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  LOOKOUT  MOUNTAIN,  NOVEMBER  24,  1863.— Report 
of  Brigadier-General  John  K.  Jackson,  C.S.  Army  Commanding  Cheatham’s 
Division,  Hardee’s  Corps. 

Headquarters  Cheatham’s  Division, 

Near  Dalton,  G.,  Dec.  21,  1863. 

Major: — My  report  of  the  unfortunate  disaster  on  Lookout  Mountain  on  the 
24th  ultimo  has  been  somewhat  delayed  in  consequence  of  the  delay  of  the 
brigade  commanders  which  are  herewith  inclosed,  require  of  me  a  report  more 
in  detail  than  I  would  otherwise  make  it  and  will  excuse  the  personal  cast 
which  it  assumes. 

On  November  9th,  in  conformity  with  orders  from  army  headquarters,  being 
temporarily  in  command  of  Cheatham’s  division,  I  reported  to  Major-General 
W.  H.  T.  Walker.  A  re-organization  of  the  army  having  just  taken  place,  I 
had  with  me  to  report  to  General  Walker  but  on  brigade  of  the  division, 
Wright’s  brigade  having  been  left  at  Charleston,  Tennessee,  under  orders,  and 
Moore’s  and  Walthall’s  brigades  having  not  then  reported  to  me  under  the 
new  organization.  My  headquarters  were  located  on  the  west  of  Chattanooga 
Creek,  at  a  point  advised  by  General  Walker,  and  my  brigade  was  placed  where 
he  directed.  On  the  same  day  I  was  invited  by  General  Walker  to  accompany 
him  and  Lieutenant-General  Hardee  to  the  Cravens  House,  which  I  did.  The 
ground  in  that  neighborhood  was  passed  over,  viewed,  and  discussed  but  no 
line  to  fight  on  was  recommended  by  any  one  present.  Indeed,  it  was  agreed 
on  all  hands  that  the  position  was  one  extremely  difficult  of  defense  against  a 
strong  force  of  the  enemy  advancing  under  cover  of  a  heavy  artillery  fire. 
General  Walker’s  opinion  was  expressed  to  the  effect  that  at  a  certain  point  to 
which  we  had  walked,  which  was  a  narrow  pass,  artillery  should  be  placed  in 
position  extending  to  the  left  for  a  short  distance  toward  the  top  of  the  moun¬ 
tain;  that  this  would  prevent  any  surprise  by  forces  approaching  in  that  direc¬ 
tion  and  at  the  same  time  they  would  answer  the  guns  from  the  hills  on  the 
opposite  side  of  Lookout  creek;  also  to  have  artillery  near  the  Cravens  house 
to  answer  the  Moccasin  battery  guns.  By  the  first  arrangement  he  said  the 
artillery  could  have  retreated  by  the  road  and  the  infantry,  which  was  put  there 
to  defend  the  artillery  and  pass,  would  have  felt  strong  and  been  better 
satisfied  and  better  able  to  hold  their  position.  He  said  his  experience  was 
that  infantry  care  but  little  for  artillefy  if  they  have  artillery  to  respond  with, 
and  that  they  are  soon  demoralized  when  they  have  quietly  to  sit  and  receive 
artillery  fire  without  having  some  of  their  own  to  reply  with.  I  ventured  to 
express  my  own  opinion  to  Lieutenant-General  Hardee  subsequently,  and  in  it 
I  differed  somewhat  (notwithout  great  presumption,  but  with  equal  difference! 

39 


40 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


from  that  of  so  experienced  a  soldier  as  General  Walker.  If  we  were  defeated 
on  the  slope,  the  guns,  as  I  thought,  must  inevitably  be  lost  from  the  im¬ 
possibility  of  removing  them  under  fire  from  their  positions.  My  plan  of  defense 
was  to  place  a  gun  in  every  available  position  on  Lookout  Point  and  to  sight 
the  wheels  or  elevate  the  trails  so  as  to  command  the  slope  of  the  mountain. 
In  addition  to  which  I  respectfully  suggested  that  on  the  point  a  sharpshooter 
should  be  placed  wherever  a  man  could  stand,  so  as  to  annoy  the  flank  of 
the  enemy.  In  my  judgment  there  was  no  point  northwest  of  the  Cravens 
house  at  which  our  infantry  force  could  be  held  on  the  slope  of  the  mountain, 
and  in  consequence  of  this  firm  conviction  I  gave  orders  to  Brigadier-General 
Walthall  which  are  hereinafter  mentioned. 

Upon  my  return  to  the  foot  of  the  mountain  on  November  9,  I  found 
Brigadier-General  Walthall  and  his  brigade  in  camp  there.  Brigadier-General 
Moore’s  brigade  was  then  at  the  Cravens  house  where  it  had  been  for  a  time — 
how  long  I  am  not  informed.  General  Walker  directed  that  Brigadier-General 
Gist,  commanding  his  division,  and  I,  with  my  own  and  Walthall’s  brigades 
of  Cheatham’s  division,  should  defend  the  line  from  Chattanooga  creek  to  the 
foot  of  the  mountain  and  permitted  us  to  divide  the  line  according  to  our 
respective  strengths  as  we  wished. 

After  riding  along  the  line  with  General  Gist  we  made  the  apportionment 
of  it  and  gave  orders  to  our  respective  commands.  At  that  time  I  had  no 
command  over  the  mountain  slope  although  one  of  the  brigades  (Moore’s) 
of  the  division  was  then  on  duty  at  or  near  the  Cravens  home.  General  Moore 
was  in  command  of  that  portion  of  the  line  under  General  Walker’s  exercising, 
extending  over  all  the  troops  west  of  Chattanooga  creek  under  the  general 
supervision  of  Lieutenant-General  Hardee,  and  upon  General  Walker’s  going 
away  on  a  short  leave  on  November  12,  which  he  informed  me  he  had  some 
weeks  before  applied  for,  and  upon  the  assurance  of  General  Bragg,  that  he 
would  telegraph  him  when  Sherman  came  up,  before  which  time  he  anticipated 
no  trouble,  this  command  devolved  on  me.  I  at  once  asked  for  written 
instructions  from  the  corps  commander  as  to  the  mode  of  defense  of  the  line  but 
received  none.  The  command  was  a  unit  and  was  doubtless  intended  to  be 
handled  as  such.  I  continued  to  exercise  it  and  gave  orders  subject  to  the 
approval  of  Lieutenant-General  Hardee,  until  his  headquarters  were  removed 
from  the  extreme  right  of  the  arm  to  a  point  a  little  east  of  Chattanooga  creek. 
This  was  about  November  14. 

About  this  time  I  went  to  the  top  of  the  mountain  with  Lieutenant-General 
Hardee.  We  there  met  General  Bragg  and  after  a  view  from  Lookout  Point 
General  Bragg  indicated  a  line  on  the  slope  of  the  mountain,  which  from  that 
standpoint  he  thought  ought  to  be  the  fighting  line.  As  we  descended  the 
mountain,  I  again  rode  out  with  Lieutenant-General  Hardee  to  the  Cravens 
house,  and  again  looked  over  the  ground.  The  line  indicated  by  General  Bragg 
was  found  to  present  quite  a  different  appearance  upon  a  close  view  from  the 
same  as  seen  on  the  mountain  top.  This  line  as  I  understood  it,  passed  from 
Lookout  Point  a  little  in  rear  of  the  Cravens  house  and  Cravens  house  roads, 
and  thence  to  the  precipitous  rocks  near  the  mouth  of  Chattanooga  creek. 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero  41 

The  engineers  were  put  to  work  under  some  one’s  orders- — whose  I  do  not  know 
— and  fatigue  parties  furnished  to  them  from  my  command  at  their  request. 

On  November  14,  a  new  disposition  of  the  command  was  made.  Major- 
General  Stevenson  was  assigned  to  the  command  of  the  troops  of  Cheatham’s 
division  was  directed  to  assume  command  of  all  troops  and  defenses  at  and  meet 
the  Cravens  house.  The  ranking  officer  of  Walker’s  division  was  charged  with 
the  line  from  the  base  of  Lookout  Mountain  east  to  Chattanooga  creek  and 
with  all  the  troops  not  Hardee’s  corps,  and  in  conformity  with  it,  as  the  ranking 
officer  of  Cheatham’s  division,  I  assumed  command  of  the  troops  and  defenses 
at  and  near  the  Cravens  house,  and  on  the  following  day  (November  15) 
established  my  headquarters  at  the  junction  of  the  Summertown  road  with 
the  mountainside  road  leading  to  the  Cravens  house,  with  the  approval  of 
Lieutenant-General  Hardee.  On  the  same  day,  Brigadier-General  Walthall’s 
brigade  relieved  that  of  Brigadier-General  Pettus  near  the  Craven  house. 

On  the  night  of  the  16th  and  17th,  a  fatigue  party  was  ordered  to  report  to 
Lieutenant  Steele  of  the  engineers  to  commence  work  on  the  new  line  below  the 
Cravens  House.  By  direction  of  Lieutenant-General  Hardee,  I  went  out  in 
person  to  see  that  the  work  was  progressing;  found  that  there  was  a  misunder¬ 
standing  as  to  the  place  of  reporting;  walked  down  the  road  a  considerable 
distance  along  the  contemplated  line,  then  went  to  the  Cravens  house  and 
ordered  the  detail  to  be  reassembled  and  to  report  to  Lieutentant  Steele 
immediately. 

This  was  at  night.  The  work  was  directed  to  be  done  at  night  as  the  working 
party  would  be  under  fire  of  the  Moccasin  Point  batteries.  General  Walthall’s 
troops  were  some  distance  in  advance  of  the  proposed  line,  and  exposed  to 
the  enemy’s  artillery  fire.  I  ordered  him  on  the  18th,  with  the  approval  of 
Lieutenant-General  Hardee,  to  shorten  his  picket  line  as  he  proposed,  and  notice 
of  which  I  promptly  gave  to  General  Stevenson,  and  to  bring  back  his  troops  in 
the  rear  (south)  of  the  Cravens  house,  leaving  his  pickets  where  they  were, 
supported  by  one  regiment.  Upon  inspection  of  the  ground,  General  Walthall 
reported  to  me,  as  General  Moore’s  troops  were  also  in  the  rear  of  the  Cravens 
house,  there  would  not  be  room  enough  for  his  brigade  between  General 
Moore’s  and  my  headquarters,  and  said  that  as  he  supposed  the  order  I  had 
given  him  was  permissive  rather  than  directory,  if  I  had  no  objections,  he 
would  keep  his  troops  where  they  were.  To  this  I  assented,  giving  him  at  the 
same  time  instructions,  if  attacked  by  the  enemy  in  heavy  force  to  fall  back 
fighting  over  the  rocks.  I  expected  by  the  time  his  troops  reached  the  Cravens 
house  to  be  with  them  and  form  line  of  battle  with  Walthall’s  left  against  the 
cliff  and  his  right  at  or  near  the  Cravens  house  and  Moore  prolonging  this 
line  to  the  right.  This  was  the  general  line  pointed  out  by  General  Bragg, 
although  it  had  not  been  defended  by  the  engineers,  nor  had  any  work  been 
done  on  it  between  the  cliff  and  the  Cravens  house.  Beyond  the  Cravens 
house  there  was  no  practicable  line  which  was  not  enfiladed  by  the  enemy’s 
batteries  except  the  covered  way  prepared  by  General  Jenkins  and  the  flank 
of  that  was  exposed  to  the  infantry  attack. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  20th  (I  believe)  I  visited  the  works  below  the  Cravens 
house  in  company  with  Captain  Henry  of  the  division  staff  and  spent  some  time 


42 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


in  their  inspection.  These  works  being  a  mere  rifle-pit,  would  be  of  no  service 
when  the  enemy  were  once  in  possession  of  the  Cravens  house,  as  they  would 
thence  be  taken  in  flank — almost  in  reverse. 

On  November  22nd,  my  brigade  was  ordered  to  report  to  me  and  was  moved 
from  the  top  of  the  mountain  to  the  slope  and  placed  in  the  position  which  I 
had  desired  General  Walthall  to  take. 

On  the  23rd,  it  was  ordred  to  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  out  of  my  command, 
to  take  with  Cumming’s  brigade  the  place  on  the  line  which  had  been  occupied 
by  Walker’s  division.  My  position  and  that  of  General  Stevenson  were  thus 
each  weakened  by  a  brigade. 

On  the  same  day  a  brief  fire  of  artillery  and  small-arms  was  heard  coming 
from  the  extreme  right.  It  was  supposed  to  be  a  struggle  for  wood. 

Late  in  the  afternoon  of  the  23rd,  General  Stevenson  was  placed  in  command 
of  the  forces  west  of  Chattanooga  creek,  Lieutenant-General  Hardee  having 
been  removed  to  the  extreme  right,  and  on  the  same  night,  orders  were  received 
and  distributed  to  prepare  three  days’  cooked  rations  and  to  hold  the  troops 
in  readiness  to  move  at  a  moment’s  notice.  In  order  to  avoid  anything  like  a 
surprise  along  the  line,  at  about  7:30  p.m.,  I  ordered  Captain  Henry  of  the 
division  staff,  to  visit  the  chiefs  of  pickets  and  direct  them  to  be  unusually 
vigilant  in  watching  the  movements  of  the  enemy  and  to  guard  against  surprise. 

About  9  a.m.  on  the  24th,  I  received  a  note  from  General  Walthall  to  the 
effect  that  the  enemy  were  moving  in  heavy  force  toward  our  left;  that  their 
tents  had  nearly  all  disappeared  and  their  pontoon  bridges  been  cut  away. 
Shortly  afterwards,  I  received  another  note  from  him  to  the  effect  that  he  was 
mistaken  as  to  the  number  of  tents  that  had  disappeared,  but  that  many  of 
those  which  could  be  seen  on  previous  days  were  not  then  visible.  The  originals 
of  both  these  notes  were  immediately  dispatched  to  General  Bragg  and  copies 
to  General  Stevenson.  I  also  sent  a  staff  officer  to  order  Generals  Moore  and 
Walthall  to  hold  their  commands  under  arms  ready  for  action.  I  walked  out 
on  the  road  toward  the  Cravens  house  to  a  facoranle  point  and  could  distinguish 
the  enemy  troops  on  the  plain  in  front  of  Chattanooga — all  quiet,  no  massing, 
no  movements  of  any  kind.  From  this  point  I  sent  another  staff  officer  to  the 
Cravens  house  to  report  to  me  immediately  anything  of  interest,  and  returned 
myself  to  my  position  at  the  fork  of  the  road.  The  demonstration  of  the  enemy 
did  not,  down  to  this  time,  indicate  the  point  of  attack — whether  upon  my 
portion  of  the  line  or  farther  to  the  left.  General  Stevenson  inquired  of  me 
about  this  time  if  I  needed  reinforcements,  to  which  I  replied  that  I  could  not 
tell  until  there  were  further  developments.  I  sent  orders  by  a  staff  officer  to 
Generals  Moore  and  Walthall  to  place  their  troops  in  line  as  soon  as  the 
skirmishing  commenced,  but  not  unnecessarily  to  expose  them  to  the  fire  of  the 
enemy’s  artillery.  I  expected,  from  the  rugged  nature  of  the  ground  and  the 
fact  that  the  enemy  had  to  ascend  the  mountain,  that  the  picket  fighting 
would  continue  for  some  time  before  the  main  body  would  be  engaged. 

About  this  time  I  received  a  message  from  General  Moore  that  he  did  not 
know  where  the  line  was.  I  sent  back  immediately  an  order  that  General 
Walthall  would  occupy  the  left,  and  that  he  (General  Moore)  would  form  on 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero  43 

General  Walthall’s  right,  prolonging  the  line  in  the  earth-works  below  the 
Cravens  house  as  far  as  his  troops  would  extend. 

About  12  M.,  I  received  a  note  from  General  Moore  that  the  enemy  had 
formed  line  and  commenced  skirmishing  with  our  pickets  near  the  railroad 
bridge  crossing  Lookout  creek;  that  he  could  not  then  tell  their  object,  and 
inquiring  where  he  should  place  his  brigade.  I  sent  to  General  Stevenson  to  ask 
for  the  offered  re-inforcements.  Information  came  to  me  from  General  Walthall 
about  the  same  time  that  the  pickets  had  commenced  firing,  and  a  message 
from  General  Stevenson  by  Major  Pickett  that  the  enemy  was  making  an  attack 
on  my  line.  I  now  asked  in  writing  for  a  brigade  from  General  Stevenson 
to  be  sent  down  at  once  and  ordered  Major  John  Ingram,  assistant  adjutant- 
general,  to  direct  General  Walthall  to  fight  back  the  enemy  with  his  pickets 
and  reserve  as  long  as  possible,  and  finally  to  take  position  with  his  left  against 
v  the  cliff  and  his  right  at  or  in  direction  of  the  Cravens  house,  and  to  direct 
General  Moore  to  advance  and  form  on  the  right  of  General  Walthall  and 
prolong  the  line  in  the  earth-works  below  the  Cravens  house.  Major  Ingram 
reported  to  me  that  he  rode  rapidly  forward  to  a  point  some  two  hundred  yards 
from  the  Cravens  house,  passing  General  Moore’s  brigade  moving  up  to  their 
position  and  to  support  General  Walthall’s  brigade  which  was  being  rapidly 
driven  back  by  overwhelming  numbers.  The  substance  of  my  order  was 
delivered  by  Major  Ingram  to  Generals  Moore  and  Walthall.  The  latter  stated 
that,  although  the  order  did  not  reach  him  in  time,  he  had  carried  it  out  in  his 
efforts  to  defend  the  position. 

General  Moore,  expressing  a  desire  to  have  a  full  supply  of  ammunition,  was 
informed  by  Major  Ingram  that  Captain  Clark,  division  ordinance  officer,  had 
been  ordered  to  furnish  him  from  the  division  train.  Within  a  few  minutes 
after  Major  Ingram  left  as  bearer  of  the  above  order  to  General’s  Moore  and 
Walthall,  I  proceeded  in  person,  accompanied  by  Major  Waulx  of  the  division 
staff,  to  superintend  the  execution. 

Passing  a  great  many  stragglers  (officers  and  men)  along  the  road,  I  was 
met  at  some  short  distance  from  the  Cravens  house  by  an  officer  from  General 
Walthall,  who  brought  the  information  that  his  brigade  had  been  driven  back 
in  considerable  confusion,  and  that  the  Cravens  house  was  in  possession  of  the 
enemy.  I  immediately  dispatched  a  staff  officer  to  speed  the  re-inforcement  and 
endeavored  to  rally  the  men  who  were  coming  to  the  rear  in  large  numbers, 
and  to  form  a  line  where  I  was,  selecting  what  I  considered  the  most  favorable 
position  for  a  line  among  rocks,  where  no  regular  line  was  practicable  and 
where  the  battle  could  be  but  a  general  skirmish.  Failing  in  this,  I  rode  back 
to  the  junction  of  the  roads,  there  met  Brigadier-General  Pettus  with  three 
regiments  of  his  brigade.  He  informed  me  that  he  had  been  ordered  by  General 
Stevenson  to  report  to  me.  I  directed  him  to  proceed  on  the  road  and  form  line 
to  re-inforce  Generals  Moore  and  Walthall.  I  at  the  same  time  sent  for  a  piece 
of  artillery  from  the  battalion  of  the  divison  and  upon  its  arrival,  directed  the 
officer  in  command  to  select  the  most  favorable  position  on  the  Cravens  house 
road  and  heck  the  enemy.  He  soon  after  reported  that  he  could  find  no  position 
in  which  he  could  use  his  guns  to  advantage,  and  for  not  more  than  one  or  two 
shots  at  all. 


44 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


I  remained  generally  at  the  junction  of  the  two  roads,  because  I  considered  it 
most  accessible  from  all  points.  General  Stevenson  was  communicating  with 
me  by  the  road  down  the  mountain,  General  Moore  by  the  same  road  up  the 
mountain,  and  Generals  Pettus  and  Walthall  by  the  cross-roads.  General  Pettus 
informed  me  by  an  officer  of  the  disposition  made  of  the  troops,  and  asked  for 
orders.  Having  placed  his  regiment  on  the  left  of  the  cross-road  with  their 
left  against  the  cliff,  and  with  extended  intervals,  so  as  to  connect  him  except 
to  hold  that  position  against  the  enemy.  His  dispositions  were  satisfactory 
and  I  did  not  wish  to  change  them.  I  subsequently  received  a  message  from 
him  that  the  enemy  was  pressing  his  left  and  asking  for  re-inforcements.  About 
the  same  time  I  was  informed  by  one  of  the  division  staff  that  General  Walthall 
had  sent  the  fragments  of  two  regiments  to  that  point  and  that  there  was  danger 
to  be  apprehended  there.  I  replied  to  General  Pettus  that  I  had  no  re-inforce¬ 
ments  to  send  him;  that  no  more  could  be  obtained  from  General  Stevenson, 
and  that  he  must  hold  his  position. 

The  enemy  being  held  in  check,  matters  so  continued  not  materially  changed 
until  quite  late  in  the  afternoon  when  I  received  a  report  by  an  officer  of 
General  Moore’s  brigade  that  unless  he  was  re-inforced  his  right  would  be 
turned.  Receiving  intelligence  also  from  officers  of  pickets  who  had  escaped 
that  way,  that  the  Kelley’s  ferry  road  was  entirely  open.  I  knew  that  the  enemy 
had  only  to  press  forward  on  it  to  obtain  control  of  our  road  from  the 
mountain,  and  expecting  that  they  certainly  would  do  so,  I  rode  to  the  top  of 
the  mountain  to  confer  with  General  Stevenson,  my  immediate  superior  upon 
the  subject.  We  agreed  that  if  the  enemy  did  get  possession  of  the  road  at  or 
near  the  base  of  the  mountain,  I  should  withdraw  the  troops  of  my  command  at 
dark  and  join  him  on  the  top  of  the  mountain,  and  he  so  directed.  Availing 
myself  of  General  Stevenson’s  writing  material,  I  addressed  written  orders  to 
the  division  quartermaster,  commissary  of  subsistance,  ordinance  officer,  and 
chief  of  artillery  who  were  in  the  plain  below,  to  retire  beyond  Chattanooga 
creek  and  then  look  for  orders  from  corps  headquarters,  as  I  expected  to  be  cut 
off  from  them. 

After  this  short  absence,  I  returned  to  my  position  on  the  mountain  side  and 
there  remained  until  near  dark,  having  sent  orders  to  the  brigadier  commanders 
that  if  we  were  cut  off  or  overpowered,  we  would  retire  by  the  top  of  the 
mountain,  but  to  hold  their  positions  if  possible  until  dark,  and  to  await  further 
orders.  When  it  was  near  dark  and  when  the  firing  had  become  rather 
desultory,  I  again  went  to  General  Stevenson’s  headquarters  for  final  orders 
as  to  withdrawing  the  troops.  I  was  there  informed  that  General  Bragg  ordered 
us  to  retire  down  the  mountain,  the  road  being  still  open,  and  that  we  must 
assemble  at  the  Gillespie  house  to  make  final  arrangements.  A  guard  having 
been  detailed  from  my  command  for  some  subsistence  stores  on  the  top  of  the 
mountain,  I  went  to  relieve  them,  but  found  that  it  had  already  been  done. 
Proceeding  to  the  Gillespie  house,  at  the  base  of  the  mountain,  I  received  orders 
from  General  Bragg,  through  General  Cheatham,  as  to  the  time  and  mode  of 
withdrawing  the  troops,  and  immediately  dispatched  them  to  the  brigade 
commanders  by  the  assistant  and  adjutant-general  and  the  acting  inspector- 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


45 


general  of  the  division.  In  conformity  with  these  orders,  the  troops  returned 
south  of  Chattanooga  creek,  and  the  brigade  was  destroyed. 

On  November  20th,  the  date  of  the  report  nearest  to  the  day  of  the  battle, 
Moore’s  brigade  had  a  total  effective  of  1,205,  and  Walthall’s  brigade,  a  total 
effective  of  1,489  men.  The  casualties  in  the  first  were  four  killed,  forty-eight 
wounded  and  199  missing.  In  the  second  the  casualties  were  eight  killed, 
ninety-one  wounded  and  845  captured.  In  Pettus’  brigade  there  were  nine 
killed,  thirty-eight  wounded  and  nine  missing. 

General  Moore  ventures  the  opinion  that  if  I  had  given  proper  orders,  a 
different  result  would  have  been  accomplished.  I  beg  leave  to  differ.  The 
whole  effective  force  at  my  command  at  the  beginning  was  2,694  men.  Of 
these,  1,044  had  been  captured,  some  had  been  wounded  and  a  few  killed. 
The  enemy’s  force  was  (as  reported)  a  division  and  two  brigades.  They  were 
v  in  possession  of  the  high  grounds  around  the  Cravens  house,  from  which,  by 
General  Moore’s  circumstances,  I  was  unwilling  to  hazard  an  advance  movement 
with  my  shattered  command,  even  aided  by  the  three  regiments  under  General 
Pettus,  who  was  himself  pressed  by  the  enemy. 

General  Moore  adds  a  report  of  the  battle  the  next  day  on  Missionary  Ridge, 
when  he  was  not  under  my  command,  and  goes  out  of  his  way  to  say  that  he  did 
not  see  me  during  the  engagement.  I  did  not  think  it  necessary  for  me  to  show 
myself  to  him.  If  he  had  desired  to  see  me  he  could  have  found  me  at  all  times 
during  the  engagement,  near  the  right  of  my  line,  which  was  on  the  top  of  the 
ridge,  while  the  left  was  down  the  hill.  If  General  Moore  means  to  reflect 
upon  the  conduct  of  my  brigade,  I  am  glad  to  say  that  there  are  other  witnesses 
who  bear  different  testimony. 

General  Walthall  must  have  misapprehended  the  remark  made  to  him  as  I 
descended  the  mountain.  I  expected  to  receive  orders  from  General  Bragg,  but 
not  to  see  him  in  person.  These  orders  were  to  come  from  General  Cheatham. 

It  may  be  remarked  that  there  were  two  6-pounder  guns  at  the  Cravens 
house  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant  Gibson,  but  they  were  without  horses 
and  could  not  be  moved.  In  their  position  they  could  not  be  fired  without 
endangering  the  troops  of  General  Walthall.  Lieutenant  Gibson’s  report 
accompanies  this.  He  never  reported  to  me,  although  subject  to  my  orders, 
and  his  two  guns  were  all  the  artillery  that  I  could  command  for  purposes  of 
defense,  although  I  took  the  responsibility  of  ordering  up  a  piece  from  the 
battalion  of  Cheatham’s  division,  General  Walthall's  communication  in  relation 
to  a  piece  of  artillery  to  be  placed  in  position,  was  sent  by  me  immediately  on 
its  receipt  to  General  Stevenson.  Captain  Henry  of  the  division  staff,  was  the 
bearer  of  it. 

The  movements  of  the  enemy  were  very  rapid.  An  impenetrable  fog  hung 
around  the  mountain  all  day. 

I  am,  major,  very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

John  K.  Jackson, 
Brigadier-General. 


46 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 

BATTLE  OF  MISSIONARY  RIDGE,  NOVEMBER  24,  1863. 

Report  of  Major-General  Patrick  R.  Cleburne,  S.  C.  Army,  Commanding 
Division,  etc.,  with  thanks  to  the  Confederate  Congress. 

“Colonel: — On  the  morning  of  the  23rd  of  November,  1863,  I  was  with  my 
division  at  Chickamauga  Station  on  the  Western  and  Atlantic  railroad,  attend¬ 
ing  to  the  transportation  of  Buckner’s  and  my  own  division  by  rail  to  Loudon, 
East  Tennessee,  where  with  both  divisions,  I  was  ordered  to  report  to  Lieutenant- 
General  Longstreet,  then  besieging  Knoxville. 

I  had  sent  off  all  of  Buckner’s  division  except  Reynolds'  brigade  when  I 
received  the  following  order  from  my  headquarters,  viz: 

The  general  commanding  desires  that  you  will  halt  such  portions  of  your 
command  as  have  not  yet  left  Chickamauga;  such  as  may  have  left,  halt  at 
Charleston.  Do  not,  however,  separate  brigades;  if  parts  of  brigades  have  gone, 
let  the  remaining  portion  of  brigade  go,  but  halt  at  Charleston. 

In  compliance  with  the  above,  I  sent  forward  the  remainder  of  Johnson’s 
brigade  bit  tool  a  portion  of  Reynolds’  brigade  of  the  cars  as  it  was  about  to 
start.  I  also  telegraphed  to  Brigadier-General  Bushrod  Johnson,  commanding 
Buckner’s  division,  directing  him  to  halt  the  division  at  Charleston. 

I  immediately  after  received  the  following  dispatch  from  army  headquarters, 

viz: 

Order  Johnson’s  troops  at  Charleston  back  now.  Move  up  rapidly  with  your 
while  force. 

I  dispatched  General  Johnson  accordingly. 

In  a  few  minutes  after  I  received  the  following,  viz: 

“We  are  heavily  engaged.  Move  up  rapidly  to  these  headquarters. 

Braxton  Bragg” 

Instructing  Brigadier-General  Polk  to  bring  up  the  division,  I  galloped 
forward  to  headquarters  for  further  instructions.  I  was  ordered  to  rest  for  the 
night  immediately  behind  Missionary  Ridge  and  placed  my  division  accord- 
ingly. 

Returning  to  General  Bragg’s  headquarters,  he  informed  me  that  my  division 
would  act  as  a  reserve  for  the  army  and  would  report  directly  to  him.  I  ordered 
Reynolds’  brigade,  which  I  brought  back  with  me  from  Chickamauga,  to  be 
reported  directly  to  General  Bragg,  and  had  no  further  control  of  it. 

During  the  night  our  line  along  the  western  front  of  Missionary  Ridge  was 
abandoned,  and  at  early  dawn  I  commenced  to  construct  a  new  line  of  defense 
along  the  top  of  the  ridge  from  the  Shallow  Ford  road  to  General  Bragg’s 
headquarters.  Before  this  was  completed,  General  Bragg  informed  me  that  the 
enemy  had  crossed  the  Tennessee  river,  both  above  and  below  the  mouth  of 
Chickamauga,  and  directed  me  to  send  a  brigade  and  battery  to  the  West 
Tennessee  and  Georgia  railroad  bridge  over  the  Chickamauga  to  guard  that 
point.  I  sent  Brigadier-General  Polk’s  command  and  Semple’s  battery. 

About  2  p.  m.  on  the  24th  of  November,  I  received  orders  to  proceed  with 
the  remaining  three  brigades  and  the  batteries  of  my  division  to  the  right  of 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


47 


Missionary  Ridge,  near  the  point  where  the  tunnel  of  the  East  Tennessee  and 
Georgia  railroad  passes  through  Missionary  Ridge,  where  I  would  find  an 
officer  of  General  Hardee’s  staff  who  would  show  me  my  position.  At  the  same 
time,  General  Bragg  informed  me  that  the  enemy  had  already  a  division  in  line 
opposite  the  position  I  was  intended  to  occupy;  that  he  was  rapidly  crossing 
another  and  had  nearly  completed  a  pontoon  bridge  over  the  Tennessee  opposite 
my  position.  He  also  told  me  I  must  preserve  the  railroad  bridge  in  my  rear, 
where  Brigadier-General  Folk  was  stationed,  at  all  hazards.  Galloping  forward 
ahead  of  my  command,  I  found  Major  Poole  of  General  Hardee’s  staff,  at  the 
tunnel,  who  informed  me  that  he  had  been  left  by  General  Hardee  to  show  me 
my  position. 

I  will  attempt  here  a  description  of  the  ground.  The  right  of  Missionary 
Ridge,  to  which  I  was  ordered,  runs  nearly  north  and  south  and  parallel  to  the 
Tennessee  river  that  is  about  one  and  one-half  miles  west  of  it.  From  the  tunnel 
north  along  the  ridge  it  is  about  a  mile  to  the  Chickamauga  river  which  bounds 
the  ridge,  may  be  said  to  form  three  sides  to  a  square.  The  Tennessee  valley, 
between  the  rivers  and  the  ridge  is  mostly  level  with  a  continuation  of  cleared 
fields  bordering  the  ridge,  but  immediately  in  front  of  the  center  of  my  position, 
about  1,200  yards  north  and  600  yards  west  of  the  railroad  tunnel,  was  a  high 
detached  ridge  which  in  a  military  point  of  view,  dominated  over  every  point 
within  cannon  range. 

After  passing  through  the  tunnel,  the  railroad  runs  in  a  northeasterly 
direction  to  the  Chickamauga,  which  it  crossed  on  the  bridge  Brigadier-General 
Polk  was  guarding.  From  the  east  side  of  the  main  ridge  there  projected  two 
spurs,  one  on  the  north  boundary  with  its  precipitous  north  side  washed  by  the 
Chickamauga;  the  other  jutting  out  just  north  of  the  tunnel,  did  not  run  directly 
back,  but  northeasterly  for  1,000  yards,  forming  an  acute  angle  with  the  parent 
ridge.  Opposite  the  right  of  this  spur,  the  main  ridge  was  intersected  by  a  little 
valley  through  which  came  a  road  from  the  Tennessee  valley  where  the  enemy 
now  was.  The  highest  point  on  my  line  and  the  point  of  chief  interest  in  the 
battle  on  the  right  and  which  I  shall  designate  in  the  report  as  Tunnel  Hill,  was 
situated  on  the  main  ridge  250  yards  north  of  the  tunnel.  The  position  pointed 
out  for  my  command  of  Major  Poole,  was  to  occupy  with  the  remainder  of  my 
command  to  stretch  from  the  top  of  Tunnel  Hill  to  the  right  of  Walker’s 
division,  three-quarters  of  a  mile  south  of  the  tunnel. 

I  sent  Major  Poole  to  inform  General  Hardee  that  I  had  not  three  brigades 
and  could  not  cover  so  long  a  line.  The  head  of  my  division  (Smith’s  Texas) 
brigade,  was  now  at  hand,  and  at  the  same  moment  reported  to  me  from  the 
detached  ridge.  Private  Henry  Smith  of  the  signal  corps  of  my  division 
informed  me  he  was  just  from  that  point;  that  the  enemy  was  advancing  on  it 
in  line  of  battle.  I  ordered  Smith  to  move  his  brigade  rapidly  and  try  to  get 
possession  of  it  before  the  enemy  had  gained  a  foothold,  but  if  he  found  the 
enemy  in  possession  to  fall  back  on  the  main  ridge.  General  Smith  moved  into 
the  valley,  but  was  fired  on  from  the  top  of  the  detached  ridge  as  he  approached 
its  foot.  Smith  was  too  late.  The  enemy  had  crowned  the  ridge.  He  therefore, 
marched  by  his  right  flank  on  to  the  main  of  Missionary  Ridge  and  formed  on 
its  top — his  two  left  regiments  facing  the  detached  ridge,  and  his  right  regiment 


48 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 

thrown  back  in  an  easterly  direction  to  protect  his  flanks.  Smith  had  scarcely 
thrown  out  skirmishers,  before  he  was  briskly  attacked  by  the  skirmishers  of  the 
enemy. 

In  the  meantime,  I  had  placed  Lowry’s  brigade  in  position  south  of  the 
tunnel  and  was  about  placing  Govan’s  brigade  on  his  left  so  as  to  complete  my 
connection  with  Walker’s  division,  when  my  attention  was  attracted  to  the 
fighting  on  my  right.  It  was  evident  the  enemy  was  endeavoring  to  turn  my 
right  flank  and  get  possession  of  the  main  ridge  between  my  right  and  the 
Chickamauga.  If  he  succeeded,  my  connection  with  Brigadier-General  Polk 
and  my  line  of  retreat  by  the  bridge  he  was  guarding,  was  cut  and  the  safety 
of  the  whole  army  was  endangered.  Instead  of  placing  Govan’s  brigade  on 
the  main  ridge,  I  placed  him  on  the  spur  in  rear  of  it,  which  jutted  out  just 
north  of  the  tunnel  and  covered  the  valley  and  road  before  described,  that  led 
over  the  main  ridge  from  the  direction  of  the  enemy. 

Govan  rapidly  threw  skirmishers  across  this  road  and  between  it  and  the 
Chickamauga. 

Lieutenant-General  Hardee  was  soon  on  the  ground  in  person.  He  approved 
my  dispositions,  directed  the  destruction  of  a  bridge  crossed  the  Chickamauga 
close  in  rear  of  my  right  flank.  Between  the  left  of  Smith’s  brigade  and 
Walker’s  division,  a  distance  of  near  a  mile,  there  was  now  not  two  regiments 
of  Lowry’s  brigade  and  it  so  remained  all  night  and  until  7  a.  m.  next  day. 

It  was  now  dark;  the  fighting  had  ceased  in  front  of  Smith;  he  had  main¬ 
tained  his  position.  Hearing  of  the  disaster  at  Lookout,  I  supposed  our  army 
would  fall  back  beyond  the  Chickamauga  and  accordingly  had  sent  my  ordi¬ 
nance  and  artillery  across  that  river,  with  the  exception  of  two  pieces  of 
cannon  planted  beyond  my  flank.  I  sent  Captain  Buck,  my  assistant  adjutant- 
general,  to  headquarters  of  the  army  so  as  to  receive  any  orders  that  might 
be  given  as  quickly  as  possible.  About  midnight  he  returned  with  the 
information  that  it  was  determined  to  await  the  enemy’s  attack  on  Missionary 
Ridge.  I  now  ordered  my  artillery  and  ordnance  to  join  me  at  daylight,  sent 
to  my  train  for  the  axes  belonging  to  the  division  in  order  to  throw  up  some 
defense  and  rode  out  myself  to  make  a  moonlight  survey  of  the  ground  and 
line  of  retreat.  I  found  a  hill  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Chickamauga  between 
my  right  and  the  railroad  bridge,  guarded  by  General  Polk,  which  completely 
commanded  my  line  of  retreat. 

I  ordered  Brigadier-General  Polk  to  occupy  this  hill  at  once  with  two 
regiments  of  infantry  and  a  section  of  artillery.  Discovering  the  facility  which 
it  afforded  for  turning  me  on  the  extreme  right,  I  determined  to  immediately 
throw  a  line  across  the  other  east  spur  of  Missionary  Ridge  which  jutted  out 
from  the  north  point  of  the  ridge,  and  was  washed  by  the  Chickamauga.  I 
placed  the  two  regiments  of  Lowry’s  brigade  left  near  the  tunnel  of  this  line. 
In  the  meantime  Smith  had  thrown  up  some  defenses  in  his  front  not  at  my 
suggestion  he  now  abandoned  them  and  took  up  position  as  follows:  his  left 
resting  on  the  crest  of  the  main  ridge  about  150  yards  north  of  the  main  tunnel 
and  running  north  along  the  crest  for  the  length  of  one  regiment,  the  Sixth, 
Tenth  and  Fifteenth  Texas  (consolidated),  Colonel  R.  Q.  Mills  commanding. 


49 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 

The  right  of  this  regiment  rested  close  under  the  cresl  of  Tunnel  Hill.  On  the 
top  of  Tunnel  Hill  a  space  was  left  clear  of  infantry,  and  Swett’s  battery  of 
four  Napoleon  guns  commanded  by  Lieutenant  H.  Shannon,  was  placed  on  it 
so  as  to  sweep  north  in  the  direction  of  Shannon’s  old  position.  Northwest 
of  the  detached  ridge  or  west  into  the  Tennessee  valley  as  occasion  might  re¬ 
quire,  at  a  point  about  sixty  yards  northeast  of  the  right  of  Mill’s  regiment, 
Smith’s  line  recommenced  but  instead  of  continuing  north  it  now  ran  but 
slightly  north  of  east  down  the  side  of  the  hill  for  the  length  of  two  regiments, 
the  Seventh  Texas,  Colonel  H.  B.  Granbury  commanding,  and  the  Seventeenth, 
Eighteenth,  Twenty-fourth  and  Twenty-fifth  dismounted  cavalry  (consolidated), 
Major  W.  A.  Taylor  commanding.  This  formation  made  the  angle  on  the  apex 
of  Tunnel  Hill  where  Swett’s  battery  was  planted,  the  weak  point  in  Smith’s 
v  line  but  it  secured  Smith’s  flank  by  throwing  his  extreme  right  back  within  200 
yards  of  Govan’s  left,  bringing  the  latter  officer’s  line  nearly  at  right  angles  to 
his  north  front,  thus  enabling  each  line  to  assist  the  other  if  attacked.  At  a 
favorable  point  on  Govan’s  line,  selected  by  General  Hardee,  I  placed  Douglas’ 
battery  commanded  by  Lieutenant  John  H.  Bingham,  so  as  to  enfilade  any 
line  attempting  to  charge  Smith’s  north  front.  Lowry’s  position  across  the 
spur  before  mentioned,  was  en  eschelon  about  200  paces  in  front  of  Covan.  I 
ordered  the  whole  of  the  brigade  to  occupy  this  position  and  completed  my 
line  from  Tunnel  Hill  to  Chickamauga.  Lowry  had  no  artillery,  the  spur 
being  too  steep  to  admit  of  its  being  brought  up.  Calvert’s  battery,  commanded 
by  Lieutenant  Thomas  J.  Key,  I  placed  directly  over  the  tunnel,  and  Between 
the  tunnel  and  left  of  Smith’s  Brigade  were  placed  three  regiments  of  Brown’s 
brigade  of  Stevenson’s  Brigade.  I  was  determined  to  construct  a  slight  work  in 
front  of  my  line  but  I  was  prevented  for  some  time  by  an  eclipse  of  the  moon 
which  rendered  the  morning  dark.  At  length,  distributing  our  few  axes  we 
went  to  work. 

The  day  broke  hazy,  so  that  it  was  some  time  before  the  enemy  could  dis¬ 
cover  our  operations.  As  soon  as  he  did,  he  commenced  a  heavy  fire  on 
General  Smith’s  working  party  and  prevented  us  from  erecting  any  work 
whatever  in  front  of  the  battery  on  the  top  of  Tunnel  Hill.  Up  to  10:30  a.m. 
the  enemy  contented  himself  with  severe  skirmishing  and  a  heavy  artillery 
fire  from  batteries  erected  by  him  during  the  night  in  the  detached  hill.  About 
this  hour  he  drove  in  Smith’s  skirmishers  and  possessed  himself  of  the  breast¬ 
works  which  Smith  had  abandoned  that  morning.  A  heavy  attack  on  the 
tunnel  and  on  Smith  s  line  was  now  imminent.  General  Hardee  sent  me  direc¬ 
tion  to  take  my  position  at  the  tunnel  and  to  take  charge  of  everything  in  that 
quarter  and  to  the  right  of  it.  The  enemy  was  now  in  sight,  advancing  in  two 
long  lines  of  battle,  the  right  stretching  far  beyond  my  left,  the  left  stretching 
beyond  Smith’s  right  where  farther  view  of  it  was  prevented  by  the  woods  that 
covered  and  bordered  the  detached  hill.  For  the  full  understanding  of  the 
fierce  conflict  that  followed,  it  would  be  proper  for  me  in  this  place  to  give  a 
statement  of  the  force  of  the  enemy  opposite  my  position  ascertained  at  a 
later  hour  from  prisoners  and  other  sources.  It  consisted  of  the  division  of 
Maj  or-General  Jeff  C.  Davis,  three  divisions  of  the  army  brought  by  Sherman 


50 


Sam  Davis— Confederate  Hero 

from  Vicksburg,  and  Howard’s  (Eleventh)  corps,  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
all  under  the  command  of  Major-General  Sherman. 

At  11  a.m.  the  first  serious  fight  of  the  day  commenced.  Jt  was  heavy 
along  Smith’s  whole  line  and  extended  some  distance  south  of  the  tunnel.  The 
right  of  the  enemy’s  line,  exposed  to  the  fire  of  several  pieces  of  artillery 
planted  over  the  tunnel,  and  met  by  a  brigade  sent  by  General  Hardee  to  the 
foot  of  the  bridge,  swayed  backward  and  forward  for  some  time,  but  did  not 
dare  to  advance  further  than  400  yards,  and  finally  lay  down,  contenting  itself 
with  sending  forward  a  large  body  of  Skirmishers  and  sending  to  the  rear  a 
much  larger  number  of  stragglers.  The  enemy’s  left  however,  under  shelter  of 
Smith’s  abandoned  work  of  the  night  before  and  protected  by  the  woods  on 
that  flank  and  by  the  precipitous,  heavily  wooded  sides  of  Tunnel  Hill,  ad¬ 
vanced  rapidly  on  Smith’s  line  and  finally  made  a  heavy  charge  on  Swett’s 
battery  on  the  apex  of  the  hill.  The  artillerymen  stood  bravely  to  their  guns 
under  a  terrible  crossfire  and  replied  with  canister  at  short  range  but  still  the 
enemy  advanced.  When  he  had  reached  within  fifty  steps  of  the  battery, 
Brigadier-General  Smith  charged  him  with  the  right  of  Mills’  regiment  and  the 
left  of  the  Seventh  Texas,  Smith’s  north  front  pouring  into  him  from  the  breast¬ 
works  a  close  volley  at  the  same  time.  The  enemy  was  routed  and  driven  back 
to  his  cover  behind  the  hillside  and  abandoned  work. 

In  this  charge  Brigadier-General  Smith  and  Colonel  Mills  were  both  severely 
wounded  at  the  head  of  their  men.  Colonel  H.  B.  Granbury,  Seventh  Texas, 
now  assumed  command  of  Smith’s  brigade.  In  less  than  half  an  hour  the 
enemy  made  another  desperate  charge.  He  was  met  by  the  Texas  men  and 
artillery  in  front.  Douglas’  battery  enfiladed  him  from  Govan’s  hill,  and 
Lowry’s  extreme  left  regiment  got  a  long  range  volley  on  his  flank.  He  was 

driven  back  in  confusion  as  before. 

% 

In  these  attacks  Lieutenant  H.  Shannon  commanding  Swett’s  battery,  was 
wounded.  The  command  devolved  upon  Lieutenant  Joseph  Ashton;  in  a  few 
minutes  he  was  mortally  wounded.  The  command  then  fell  on  Corporal  L.  M. 
Williams.  So  many  non-commissioned  officers  and  men  had  been  killed  and 
disabled  in  the  battery,  Colonel  Granbury  was  forced  to  make  a  detail  from  the 
infantry  to  work  the  guns.  There  was  now  a  short  lull  in  the  battle  during 
which,  at  the  request  of  Colonel  Granbury,  I  detailed  the  Second,  Lifteenth,  and 
Twenty-fourth  Arkansas  (Consolidated)  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Warfield, 
from  Govan’s  left,  and  posted  them  immediately  in  rear  of  the  battery  on  top 
of  the  Tunnel  Hill.  I  sent  two  of  Swett’s  12-pounders  to  report  to  Colonel 
Govan  as  Douglas’  guns  were  too  light  to  be  effective  in  their  present  position. 
I  ordered  Key’s  battery  of  four  light  field  pieces  to  move  up  and  replace  the 
guns  sent  off  and  put  Lieutenant  Key  in  command  of  all  the  artillery  on  Tunnel 
Hill.  About  1  p.m.  it  was  evident  that  another  grand  attack  was  soon  to  be  made 
on  my  division.  In  a  few  minutes  after  it  commenced.  The  enemy  again  lined 
Smith’s  abandoned  works  and  from  them  kept  up  a  close  incessent  fire  on 
Smith’s  north  front  and  particularly  on  the  artillery  on  top  of  the  hill. 
Simultaneously  a  charge  was  made  on  the  west  face  of  Tunnel  Hill.  Warfield’s 
regiment  was  thrown  forward  outside  of  the  work  to  the  crest  of  the  hill  looking 
into  the  Tennessee  Valley  to  meet  this  charge.  Key  fired  rapidly  into  the 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


51 


charging  line  as  it  crossed  the  open  ground  at  the  west  foot  of  the  ridge  but 
it  was  soon  under  shelter.  At  the  steep  of  the  hill  the  enemy’s  line  now  seemed 
to  form  into  a  column  on  the  march  and  rushed  up  the  hill  in  the  direction  of 
the  batteries.  Warfield’s  fire  stopped  the  head  of  the  charging  column  just 
under  the  crest.  Here  the  enemy  lay  down  behind  trees,  logs  and  projecting 
rocks,  their  first  line  not  twenty-five  yards  from  the  guns  and  opened  fire. 
Tier  after  tier  of  the  enemy,  to  the  foot  of  the  hill  and  in  the  valley  beyond, 
supplied  this  fire  and  concentrated  the  whole  on  a  space  not  more  than  forty 
yards  until  it  seemed  like  one  continued  sheet  of  hissing,  flying  lead.  This 
terrific  fire  prevented  Warfield’s  men  from  moving  sufficiently  forward  to  fire 
with  effect  down  the  hill,  but  otherwise  it  only  swept  over  our  heads.  The 
cross-fire  from  Smith’s  abandoned  works  was  however,  more  fatal.  It  took 
Warfield  in  flank  and  was  constantly  disabling  men  near  the  top  of  the  hill. 

This  desperate  attack  had  now  lasted  more  than  half  an  hour.  Key  was 
depressing  his  guns  to  the  utmost  and  firing  shell  and  canister  down  the  hill 
in  the  face  of  the  enemy’s  fire.  Discovering  the  impossibility  of  reaching  the 
enemy  by  a  direct  fire,  the  officers  of  Warfield’s  regiment  were  pitching  down 
heavy  stones,  apparently  with  effect. 

General  Hardee,  from  a  hill  south  of  the  tunnel,  seeing  the  stubbornness  of 
the  fight,  had  placed  some  pieces  of  artillery  in  position  and  was  endeavoring 
to  dislodge  the  enemy  with  a  flank  fire,  but  his  right  flank  was  protected  by  an 
intervening  projection  of  the  hill  he  was  on,  and  his  fire  was  not  effective. 
General  Hardee  also  sent  a  brigade  to  move  north  along  the  west  eave  of  the 
ridge  to  strike  the  enemy  in  flank  now  this  brigade  returned  without  accom¬ 
plishing  anything.  At  this  point  of  the  fight  Colonel  McConnell,  commanding 
a  Georgia  regiment  of  Cumming’s  brigade,  come  up  to  the  threatened  point 
and  moved  his  regiment  forward  to  where  Warfield’s  men  were  fighting.  Mc¬ 
Connell  was  shot  through  the  head,  and  his  regiment  fell  back  and  was  with¬ 
drawn.  Brigadier-General  Cummings  of  Stevenson’s  division  also  reported  to 
me  with  his  brigade  and  was  placed  in  rear  of  Smith’s  line  and  parallel  to  it, 
with  instructions  to  support  the  Texas  brigade  behind  the  works  and  the 
artillery  at  the  angle. 

The  fight  had  lasted  unceasingly  for  an  hour  and  a  half  and  the  enemy 
seemed  to  be  constantly  re-enforcing.  The  First  and  Twenty-seventh  Ten¬ 
nessee,  of  Maney’s  brigade,  Colonel  Fielding  commanding,  was  moved  in  front 
of  the  work  and  placed  on  Warfield’s  right,  the  latter  officer  and  his  gallant 
regiment,  still  nobly  holding  their  exposed  position,  although  the  regiment  was 
diminished  in  numbers  and  almost  out  of  ammunition.  It  was  at  this  critical 
period  of  the  day  that  Lieutenant-Colonel  Warfield  suggested  to  me  that 
our  men  were  wasting  ammunition  and  were  becoming  disheartened  at  the 
persistency  of  the  enemy,  and  proposed  a  charge  down  upon  them  with  the 
bayonet.  Brigadier-General  Cumming  gallantly  proposed  to  lead  the  charge 
with  two  of  his  regiment.  I  immediately  consented  and  directed  General  Cum¬ 
ming  to  prepare  for  the  charge  and  went  to  the  left  to  see  that  a  simultaneous 
charge  was  made  on  the  enemy’s  right  flank.  I  now  ordered  the  left  of  Mills 
(Texas)  regiment,  being  the  extreme  left  of  my  division,  to  make  the  charge  on 


52 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


the  enemy’s  flank  the  moment  that  Cumming  charged  them  in  front  and  I  re¬ 
mained  at  the  breastwork  myself  to  see  the  execution  of  the  order. 

In  the  meantime,  General  Cumming  having  placed  the  Fifty-sixth  Georgia 
in  line  for  the  charge  and  supported  it  by  placing  the  Thirty-sixth  Georgia 
ten  paces  in  rear,  moved  forward  to  the  charge;  twice  he  was  checked  and  had  to 
reform.  Warfield’s  (Arkansas)  regiment  with  empty  guns,  and  the  gallant 
First  and  Twenty-seventh  Tennessee  prepared  to  share  his  next  effort.  At  the 
command  the  whole  rushed  forward  with  a  cheer.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Sanders 
simultaneously  leading  the  left  of  Mills’  (Texas)  regiment  on  the  enemy’s  flank. 
The  enemy  completely  surprised,  fled  down  the  foot  of  the  hill,  the  Texas 
troops  on  the  left  pursuing  him  beyond  the  foot  of  the  hill  and  nearly  across 
the  open  ground  in  front.  Our  charging  column  returned  with  many  prisoners 
and  stands  of  colors;  a  fresh  force  of  the  enemy  attempted  to  follow  as  we 
returned  from  this  charge  but  was  quickly  met  and  routed  by  the  Fiftieth 
Tennessee  and  with  troops  of  my  division.  Immediately  on  his  last  repulse 
the  enemy  opened  a  rapid  and  revengeful  artillery  fire  on  Tunnel  Hill  from 
his  batteries  on  the  detached  hill  and  under  cover  of  this  fire  he  went  to  work 
felling  trees  and  fortifying  his  position. 

It  is  but  just  for  me  to  state  that  the  blunt  of  this  long  day’s  fight  was  borne 
by  Smith’s  (Texas)  brigade  and  the  Second,  Fifteenth  and  Twenty-fourth 
Arkansas  (consolidated)  of  Govan’s  brigade,  together  with  Swett’s  and  Key’s 
batteries.  The  remainder  of  my  division  was  only  engaged  in  heavy  skirmishing. 
The  final  charge  was  participated  in  and  successful  through  the  timely  ap¬ 
pearance  and  gallant  assistance  of  the  regiments  of  Cumming’s  and  Maney’s 
brigades  before  mentioned. 

Out  of  the  eight  stand  of  colors  shown  by  me  to  have  been  captured,  four 
were  presented  to  me  by  Mills’  (Texas)  regiment,  two  were  presented  by  the 
Fifty-sixth  and  Thirty-sixth  Georgia  regiments  of  Cumming’s  brigade;  one  flag 
was  presented  by  the  First  Tennessee  of  Maney’s  brigade,  and  one  by  the 
Second,  Fifteenth,  and  Twenty-fourth  Arkansas  (consolidated)  of  Govan’s 
brigade;  in  all  eight  colors,  six  of  which  I  herewith  transmit.  Among  them  are 
the  flags  of  the  Twenty-seventh  Pennsylvania  and  Ninety-third  Illinois.  About 
500  prisoners  were  captured.  At  a  critical  moment  of  the  battle  I  lost  of  the 
bravest  officers  of  my  division — Brigadier-General  J.  A.  Smith,  commanding 
the  Texas  brigade,  and  Colonel  R.  Q.  Mills,  the  same  officer  who  commanded 
it  in  the  battle  of  Chickamauga  after  General  Deshler  fell.  Besides  these 
gallant  officers  were  other  noble  officers  and  men,  some  of  whose  names  are 
handed  down  to  history  in  the  report  of  brigade  and  regimental  commanders. 

I  suffered  the  following  losses  in  the  three  brigades  of  my  division  engaged, 
viz.:  forty-two  killed,  178  wounded  and  two  missing. 

Colonel  Sugg  of  the  Fifteenth  Tennessee  regiment,  Maney’s  Brigade  was 
dangerously  wounded  in  the  last  charge.  Colonel  McConnell  of  Cumming’s 
brigade,  and  other  gallant  soldiers  who  fell  in  front  of  my  works,  I  can  but 
lament.  I  did  not  personally  know  them  but  I  saw  and  can  bear  witness  to 
their  gallant  bearing  and  noble  deaths. 

The  enemy  must  have  suffered  severely,  for  the  hillside  and  the  valley  were 
thickly  strewn  with  the  dead.  We  may  credit  his  published  reports  of  casualties 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


53 


in  this  fight,  he  lost  one  major-general,  John  E.  Smith,  wounded;  three  brigadier- 
generals,  Corse,  Matthies,  and  Giles  Smith,  the  latter  mortally,  and  one  colonel 
commanding  brigade,  Colonel  Raum,  mortally  wounded. 

Soon  after  the  final  defeat  of  the  enemy  in  front  of  Smith’s  position,  I 
received  a  dispatch  from  General  Hardee  to  send  to  the  center  all  the  troops  I 
could  spare  as  the  enemy  was  pressing  us  in  that  quarter.  I  immediately 
ordered  Generals  Cummings  and  Maney  with  their  respective  brigades,  to  re¬ 
port  accordingly,  and  went  myself  to  push  them  forward.  Before  I  had  gone 
far  a  dispatch  from  General  Hardee  reached  me  with  the  appalling  news  that 
the  enemy  had  pierced  our  center  and  were  on  Missionary  Ridge  and  directing 
me  to  take  command  of  my  own,  Walker’s  and  Stevenson’s  divisions  and  form 
a  line  across  the  ridge  so  as  to  meet  an  attack  upon  my  flank,  and  take  all  other 
necessary  measures  for  the  safety  of  the  right  wing.  I  ordered  Brigadier- 
General  Gist  commanding  Walker’s  division,  to  form  a  line  across  the  ridge; 
ordered  all  vehicles  which  could  be  spared,  to  cross  the  Chickamauga.  Sent 
Brigadier-General  Folk  hazards  and  sent  Govan’s  brigade  to  disput  the  enemy’s 
advance  on  the  Shallow  Ford  road. 

Soon  after,  night  was  upon  us  and  General  Hardee  ordered  an  immediate 
retreat  across  the  Chickamauga  and  that  Smith’s  (Texas)  brigade  should  remain 
in  position  and  bring  up  the  rear.  General  Lowry  attacked  and  drove  back  the 
enemy’s  skirmishes  in  his  front  and  then  retreated.  By  9  p.m.  everything  was 
across  except  the  dead  and  a  few  stragglers  lingering  here  and  there  under  the 
shadow  of  the  trees  for  the  purpose  of  being  captured;  faint-hearted  patriots 
succumbing  to  the  hardships  of  the  war  and  the  imagined  hopelessness  of  the 
hour.  I  now  ordered  Smith’s  Brigade  to  move  in  retreat.  Sadly,  but  not  fear¬ 
fully  this  band  of  heroes  left  the  hill  they  had  held  so  well  and  followed  the 
army  across  the  Chickamauga. 

To  Brigadier-General  Smith,  Cumming  and  Maney,  and  to  Colonel  Gran- 
bury,  I  returned  my  thanks  for  the  able  manner  in  which  they  managed  their 
commands.  My  thanks  are  also  due  to  Brigadier-General  Polk  and  Lowry,  and 
to  Colonel  Govan,  commanding  brigade;  although  not  actively  engaged,  they 
were  rendering  good  service  in  holding  important  positions. 

Swett’s  battery  under  command  of  Lieutenant  H.  Shannon,  and  Calvert’s 
battery  commanded  by  Lieutenant  Thomas  J.  Key,  were  bravely  fought  and  did 
great  execution.  Swett’s  battery  under  command  of  Lieutenant  Isaiah  Lightner, 
in  position  where  the  road  crosses  the  hill,  did  much  toward  driving  back  the 
right  of  the  enemy’s  line  in  its  attempted  advance  across  the  open  field. 

Brigadier-General  John  C.  Brown’s  brigade  on  my  left  flank,  was  engaged  in 
heavy  skirmishes  most  of  the  day. 

The  following  officers  of  my  staff — Major  Calhoun  Benham,  assistant 
adjutant-general;  Major  J.  K.  Dixon,  assistant  inspector-general;  Captain 
Irving  A.  Buck,  assistant  adjutant-general;  Captain  Charles  S.  Hill,  ordnance 
officer  (whose  horse  was  shot  under  him)  ;  Surgeon  D.  A.  Linthicum,  Lieutenant 
L.  H.  Mangum,  and  S.  P.  Hanley,  aides-de-camp,  and  Captain  C.  H.  Byrne, 
volunteer  aide-de-camp  (whose  horse  was  shot  under  him),  acted  with  their 
usual  gallantry  and  discharged  their  duties  with  zeal  and  intelligence.  Messrs. 


54 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


Henry  Smith  and  William  Rucker  of  the  signal  corps,  volunteered  on  my 
staff  for  the  battle  and  were  very  efficient. 

Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

P.  R.  Cleburne, 

Colonel  Kinloch  Falconer  Brigadier-General,  Provisional  Army  C.S. 

Asst.  Adj. -General. 

NOTE:  There  are  other  worded  pictures  of  the  Lookout  Mountain  and 
Missionary  Ridge  campaigns,  given  in  various  reports,  but  I  have  selected  these 
two  to  show  to  my  readers  the  importance  of  these  campaigns  in  the  Southern 
cause.  I  have  also  chosen  these  two  reports,  because  it  was  these  campaigns 
to  which  Sam  Davis  referred  when  he  asked  Captain  Armstrong  “What  is  the 
news  from  the  front"  only  about  fifteen  minutes  before  he  made  the  sacrifice 
to  honor  and  duty. — editor. 


The  Burial  of  Sam  Davis 

V  SHORT  TIME  after  the  capture  of  Sam  Davis,  his  parents  heard  on  the 
^grapevine”  that  a  scout  named  Davis  had  been  “caught  by  the  Yankees”  and 
hanged  as  a  spy  at  Pulaski  on  Friday,  the  27th  of  November. 

Judging  from  the  direction  their  son  supposedlv  had  taken,  and  knowing 
that  he  was  ordered  to  go  in  the  vicinity  of  Pulaski,  they  at  once  felt  the  fear 
it  was  their  son  who  had  met  his  fate  by  the  Federals.  They  immediately  began 
making  efforts  to  determine  if  it  was  their  son;  resulting  in  finding  that  the 
much  feared  truth  was  indeed  a  fact.  The  suspense  and  agony  was  great. 

Someone  must  investigate,  go  to  Pulaski  to  acertain  all  information  possible. 
This  could  better  be  done  by  a  friend  in  whom  they  had  the  fullest  trust.  Mr. 
John  C.  Kennedy,  whom  they  knew  to  be  both  bold  and  prudent  as  well  as 
trustworthy  in  every  respect,  was  selected. 

The  Confederate  Veteran  for  February,  1896,  gives  an  account  of  the  journey 
to  Pulaski  for  the  body  of  Sam  Davis  by  Mr.  Kennedy,  himself,  and  reads  as 
follows: 

“Mr.  and  Mrs.  Davis  were  not  certain  that  it  was  their  son  who  had  been 
executed  at  Pulaski.  They  had  made  diligent  efforts  through  various  channels 
to  trace  the  ‘grapevine’  story  that  it  was  their  Sam,  but  were  not  assured.  At 
last  the  time  was  set  to  start  on  the  search.  Mrs.  Davis  gave  me  a  piece  of  the 
plain  linsey  of  that  used  for  his  jacket  lining,  and  also  described  his  boots, 
and  told  of  other  things  that  only  a  good  and  loving  mother  could  have  thought 
about.  She  was  interrupted  occasionally  by  suggestions  from  Mr.  Davis. 

“The  start  was  made  with  two  mules  hitched  to  a  very  heavy  carryall.  We 
had  a  meal  sack  containing  a  boiled  ham  and  about  a  half  bushel  of  corn 
pones,  on  which  their  son  Oscar,  a  small  boy  who  was  to  accompany  me,  and  I 
were  to  live  while  gone. 

“We  reached  Nashville  that  evening  too  late  to  get  a  pass,  but,  I  procured  a 
metallic  case  and  box  and  had  them  put  in  the  conveyance.  The  next  morning 
I  went  to  General  Rousseau,  who  declined  to  give  me  a  pass,  and  sent  me  to 
General  Grant’s  Adjutant  General,  who  kindly  and  politely,  but  positively,  re¬ 
fused  also,  replying  to  all  my  pleadings  for  his  mother’s  sake;  ‘No  sir!  No 
Sir!  No  Sir!’ 

“I  then  returned  to  General  Rousseau,  whom  I  had  known  in  Kentucky  in 
my  boy-hood  days,  and  again  asked  for  a  pass,  which,  after  some  boyhood 
reminiscences  not  necessary  to  repeat,  he  supplied  for  myself,  the  boy,  and 
team  to  Columbia,  which  was  as  far  as  his  lines  extended,  telling  me  that  was 
all  he  could  do.  I  gladly  accepted  the  pass,  which  was  written  on  a  piece  of 
paper  elegantly  printed,  and  looked  like  a  large  bank  note. 

“We  entered  the  lines  at  Columbia  and  drove  straight  through  town,  not 
stopping  until  we  reached  the  picket  on  the  other  side,  who  after  looking  over 
our  pass,  though  he  could  not  read  it,  and  seeing  the  coffin  and  small  boy, 
permitted  us  to  go  on.  The  same  thing  occurred  when  we  reached  the  picket 
at  Pulaski,  who  permitted  us  to  enter  the  town.  When  near  the  square,  I  left 
Oscar  to  hold  to  the  mules  while  I  went  to  the  Provost  Marshal  to  get  a  pass  or 
find  out  what  he  would  do  with  us.  His  office  was  in  the  Court  House.  He  asked 

55 


56 


Sam  Davis— Confederate  Hero 


how  I  got  into  Pulaski,  and  I  handed  him  General  Rousseau’s  pass.  He  looked 
up  and  curtly  remarked:  ‘This  is  no  account  here.  What  do  you  want?’  I 
told  him  I  had  come  for  the  body  of  Sam  Davis  who  had  been  hanged;  that 
his  parents  wanted  it  at  home. 

“His  manner  at  once  changed  and,  extending  his  hand,  he  said:  ‘Tell  them 
for  me  that  he  died  the  bravest  of  the  brave,  an  honor  to  them,  and  with  the 
respect  of  every  man  in  this  command.’  He  then  asked  what  more  he  could 
do  to  help  me.  I  requested  return  passes  and  a  permit  to  take  up  the  body, 
which  he  cheerfully  gave.  I  also  asked  if  he  thought  I  would  have  any  trouble 
or  interference  while  I  was  at  the  graveyard,  and  he  replied:  ‘No,  sir.  If  you 
do,  I  will  give  you  a  company — yes,  a  regiment,  if  necessary.’ 

""Taking  advantage  of  his  cordial  words,  I  asked  him  how  Sam  was  captured, 
as  Mr.  Davis  had  requested  me  to  spare  no  pains  to  find  out  how  and  when  he 
was  taken.  He  said  he  did  not  know  any  of  the  particulars,  but  showed  me  two 
books  in  which  records  were  kept  in  his  office,  and  the  only  entry,  after  giving 
his  name  and  description,  was,  as  I  remember:  ‘Captured  on  the  Lamb’s  Ferry 
road  by  Capt.  McKenzie’s  scouts.’ 

“Before  leaving  home  I  was  referred  for  assistance,  if  necessary,  while  in 
Pulaski,  to  a  Mr.  Richardson,  who  had  been  (if  not  then)  the  County  Court 
Clerk.  We  found  him  willing  and  ready  to  aid  all  in  his  power.  The  grave 
digger  agreed  to  take  the  body  up  for  $20.00.  The  next  morning,  together 
with  his  assistants,  Mr.  Richardson,  Oscar  and  I  were  busy  at  the  grave  when 
four  or  five  Federal  soldiers  came  up.  One  of  them  advanced  to  me,  raising 
his  cap  politely  and  in  a  subdued  tone  of  voice,  proffered  for  himself  and 
comrades  to  assist,  if  desired.  I  thanked  him  sincerely,  for  I  had  not  known 
what  their  presence  might  mean,  but  declined  their  services.  When  the  box 
was  raised  and  lid  removed,  the  cap  of  white  was  still  over  his  head  down 
to  his  neck,  tied  with  long  strings,  which  were  wrapped  around  his  neck  two 
or  three  times.  His  boots  were  on,  but  the  legs  cut  off  at  the  ankles.  I  took 
from  my  pocket  the  piece  of  his  jacket  lining  and  saw  that  they  were  alike. 
When  1  removed  the  cap,  I  found  the  face  was  black,  but  recognizable.  We 
then  transferred  the  body  to  the  metallic  case.  During  all  the  time  the  body 
was  being  examined  and  transferred,  the  Federal  soldiers  stood  in  line  with 
caps  off,  paying  tribute  in  acts  if  not  words.  Upon  our  return  from  the 

cemetery,  the  Provost  Marshal  said  the  Chaplain,  who  was  with  Sam  at  the 

gallows,  had  some  keepsakes  for  the  father  and  mother.  He  gave  me  a  little 
book,  in  which  was  a  farewell  message  to  his  mother,  and  the  buttons  from 
his  coat  and  vest. 

“The  Chaplain  told  me  that  when  at  the  scaffold,  sitting  on  his  coffin,  he 
talked  to  him  about  meeting  his  God,  that  he  showed  no  fear  nor  uneasiness. 
While  in  the  conversation  an  officer  came  up  and  said:  ‘Mr.  Davis,  I  suppose 

you  have  not  forgotten  General  Dodge’s  offer."  Sam,  not  raising  his  head 

said:  ‘What  is  that?’  The  officer  replied:  ‘Your  horse  and  side  arms,  and  an 
escort  to  the  Confederate  lines,  if  you  will  tell  who  gave  you  those  papers.’ 
Sam  then  replied,  still  not  raising  his  head:  ‘I  ll  die  a  thousand  deaths  before 
I  will  tell.’  The  officer  then  said:  ‘Mr.  Davis,  I  have  one  more  question  to  a^k.’ 


57 


Sam  Davis— Confederate  Hero 

Sam  said:  ‘What  is  it?’  ‘I  want  to  know  if  you  are  the  man  my  scouts. chased 
so  close  on  Tuesday  night  that  you  crossed  the  road  in  front  of  them,  beating 
their  horses  in  the  face  with  your  hat,  but  got  away.  Were  you  the  man?’ 

“The  Chaplain  said  Sam  threw  his  head  back  and  looking  at  the  officer, 
said  in  a  quick,  sharp  tone  of  voice,  ‘How  do  you  know  that?’  The  Captain 
answered,  ‘It’s  sufficient — I  know  it.  Are  you  the  man?’  Sam  dropped  his 
head  in  a  moment  and  replied  quietly,  ‘I  have  nothing  to  tell  you.’ 

“Sam’s  deliberation  was  clear  even  then,  that  if  he  confessed  it  was  he,  it 
would  implicate  some  one  who  had  been  kind  to  him.  In  a  few  more  minutes, 
without  sign  of  fear  or  weakness,  was  ended  a  life  that  was  an  honor  to  his 
family,  his  country  and  to  the  human  race. 

“We  stopped  the  first  night  near  Lynnville.  When  we  got  to  the  river  near 
Columbia,  we  found  that  officer  in  charge  of  troops  at  this  point  had  ordered 
ferry  boats  stopped,  and  there  was  no  way  to  cross  except  by  fording,  as  the 
pontoon  they  were  constructing  would  not  be  ready  that  morning.  I  left  the 
conveyance  and  mules  with  Oscar,  cautioning  him  not  to  talk  to  anybody,  while 
I  would  go  and  see  the  officer.  He  was  standing  on  the  river  bank  when  I 
approached  him  and  explained  my  errand.  He  immediately  turned  to  an 
orderly  and  said:  ‘Go  down  and  order  the  ferry  boat  to  take  that  team  and 
corpse  over  the  river.’ 

“I  thanked  him  and  started  back,  when  I  saw  the  conveyance  completely 
surrounded  by  soldiers.  It  was  a  very  steep  descent  to  the  ferry,  and  I  went 
to  the  head  of  the  mules,  taking  hold  of  the  bridles  to  hold  them  back  while 
going  down  the  hill,  when  the  soldiers  said,  ‘Stranger,  we  know  who  this  is — 
You  get  in  the  wagon;  well  see  it  goes  down  safe,’  and  so  they  did.  They 
practically  carried  the  wagon  aboard  the  boat,  and  would  not  leave  it  when 
we  landed  on  the  north  side.  The  hill  was  steeper  to  go  up  than  the  one  we 
came  down.  They  ordered  me  to  sit  there  and  drive,  and  again  they  all  got 
a  hand  or  a  shoulder  somewhere  and  pushed  us  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  and  when 
I  thanked  them,  they  quietly  raised  their  caps. 

“Without  further  incident,  we  reached  Nashville  and  drove  to  where  the 
Adams’  Express  Company’s  office  now  is,  which  was  then  where  our  present 
townsman,  Mr.  Cornelius,  had  his  undertaking  establishment,  and  turned  the 
body  over  to  him  with  specific  instructions  about  the  shrouding.  Mr.  Davis 
had  said  to  me,  ‘If  you  think  it  is  best  that  Jane  and  I  should  not  see  him,  do 
as  you  think  best  about  the  matter.’ 

“On  the  evening  of  the  seventh  day  after  leaving  home,  we  drove  in  the  big 
gate,  some  distance  from  the  house,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Davis  were  watching,  and 
when  they  saw  the  casket,  Mrs.  Davis  threw  her  arms  above  her  head  and  fell. 
All  was  sorrow  in  that  home.  I  had  a  boy  catch  my  horse  to  go  home  to  see 
my  old  mother  and  father,  and  change  clothing,  etc.,  but  Mr.  Davis  prevailed 
upon  me  to  stay  and  send  for  what  I  needed. 

“The  next  moring,  while  standing  out  in  the  yard,  Mr.  Davis  came  to  me, 
hesitated,  then  catching  his  breath  almost  between  each  word,  said:  ‘John, 
don’t  you  think  it’s  hard  a  father  can’t  see  the  face  of  his  own  child?’ 


58 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


“I  replied  that  I  thought  it  best  he  and  Mrs.  Davis  should  remember  him 
as  they  saw  him  last.  He  turned  and  left  me.  I  drove  the  carryall  that 
afternoon,  with  the  body,  across  the  creek  to  the  old  family  graveyard  where 
he  was  buried. 

“In  a  short  time,  my  mother  died,  and  Mr.  Davis  sent  over  the  same  vehicle 
that  had  brought  Sam’s  body  home  to  take  her  body  to  the  grave,  and  when 
the  boy  who  had  driven  it  over  started  to  get  up  to  drive  it  to  the  grave,  Mr. 
Davis  stepped  up  and,  shaking  his  head,  said,  ‘No — -No — nobody  but  I  can 
drive  that.  Get  down  and  let  me  get  up  there,’  and  he  did  drive  it.  He  was  a 
worthy  sire  of  noble  son.” 

Supplemental  to  Mr.  Kennedy’s  account,  Oscar  Davis  gave  his  recollections 
of  the  incidents  of  that  trip,  which  concurred  closely  with  those  of  Mr.  Kennedy. 
He  stated  that  while  Mr.  Kennedy  was  gone  to  the  hotel  to  get  some  things, 
some  of  the  Federal  soldiers  drove  up  and  asked  if  that  was  the  body  of  the 
young  man  who  was  hanged  not  long  since,  and  being  told  that  it  was,  some  of 
them  shed  tears,  and  said:  “He  ought  not  to  have  been  hung,  and  we  will  have 
to  suffer  for  it  sooner  or  later.” 

At  the  time  of  identification  of  Sam  Davis’  body,  Mr.  Kennedy  and  Mai. 
A.  R.  Richardson,  have  given  in  written  articles,  that  the  boy  was  about  five 
feet  seven  or  eight  inches  tall,  of  slender  build. 

While  Mr.  Kennedy  was  trying  to  learn  the  facts  of  the  capture  and  hanging, 
in  Pulaski,  he  went  to  Captain  Armstrong,  the  sympathetic  provost  marshal, 
and  said,  “The  boy’s  father  will  want  to  know  where  and  how  he  was  taken”, 
to  which  Captain  Armstrong  replied,  “I  don’t  know.” 

“Provost  Marshal,  and  don’t  know?”  exclaimed  Kennedy. 

“No,”  repied  the  officer,  “It  is  a  secret  not  mentioned  in  the  report  of  the 
arrest.  Here  are  my  books,”  he  continued,  opening  out  the  army  records 
to  prove  his  sincerity,  and  allowing  Mr.  Kennedy  to  see  for  himself  that  there 
was  no  account  of  the  details  of  Sam  Davis’  capture  set  down  in  the  army 
records.  He  was  informed,  however,  that  when  Davis  was  caught  he  was 
rigidly  searched,  and  that  accurate  maps  of  the  fortifications  around  Grant’s 
front  were  found  in  the  seat  of  his  saddle.  The  soles  of  his  boots,  on  being 
split  open,  were  found  to  contain  other  important  papers,  which  proved  him  to 
be  beyond  a  doubt,  a  Confederate  scout.” 

To  learn  the  truth  concerning  Sam  Davis’  capture,  Mr.  Kennedy  used 
every  means  of  getting  reliable  information,  but  found  that  mystery  surrounding 
the  circumstances  to  be  impenetrable.  In  discussing  the  matter  afterwards, 
the  boy’s  father  significantly  said  to  his  friend:  “Don’t  you  know  John,  that 
if  Sam  was  brave  enough  to  beat  the  Yankees’  horses  in  the  face  with  his  cap, 
he  would  have  been  taken  alive — except  through  treachery  ?”  Yet  no  evidence 
of  treachery  has  ever  been  discovered.  The  veil  of  mystery  has  never  been 
lifted  from  the  truth  concerning  the  capture.  Suffice  it  to  know  that  Sam  Davis 
“suffered  death  on  the  gibbet,  rather  than  betray  his  friends  and  his  country.” 


A  Comrade's  Story 

Joshua  Brown,  of  New  York  City,  who  belonged  to  the  Second  Kentucky 
Calvary  of  the  Confederate  Army,  and  was  a  fellow  scout  with  Samuel 
Davis,  tells  the  thrilling  and  awful  story  of  his  fate: 

“As  you  have  requested  it,  I  will  give  you  my  personal  recollections  of  the 
capture,  imprisonment  and  execution  of  Samuel  Davis,  one  of  the  greatest 
and  noblest  patriots  who  ever  died  for  his  country.  Other  patriots  have  died — 
Nathan  Hale  of  the  Revolution,  and  Captain  W.  Orton  Williams  and  Lieutenant 
Peters,  who  were  hanged  at  Franklin  by  the  Federals.  They  knew  that  death 
was  inevitable  and  died  like  brave  soldiers;  but,  Davis  had  continuance  of  life 
and  liberty  offered  him,  a  full  pardon  and  a  pass  through  the  lines,  if  he  would 
only  reveal  where  he  got  the  information  and  the  papers  that  were  found  upon 
his  person  and  in  his  saddle  seat,  but  he  knew  that  the  man  who  gave  them  to 
him  was  to  that  moment  in  jail  with  him  That  man  was  Colonel  Shaw,  chief 
of  General  Bragg’s  scouts,  who  had  charge  of  the  secret  service  of  the  Army 
of  Tennessee. 

“General  Bragg  had  sent  us  a  few  men  who  knew  the  country,  into  Middle 
Tennessee  to  get  all  the  information  possible  concerning  the  movements  of  the 
Federal  army;  to  find  out  if  it  was  moving  from  Nashville  and  Corinth  to 
re-inforce  Chattanooga.  We  were  to  report  to  Colonel  Shaw  or  Captain 
Coleman,  who  commanded  Coleman’s  scouts.  We  were  to  go  south  to  Decatur 
and  send  our  reports  by  a  courier  line  to  General  Bragg  at  Missionary  Ridge. 
When  we  received  our  orders,  we  were  told  that  the  duty  was  very  dangerous 
and  that  they  did  not  expect  but  few  of  us  to  return;  that  we  would  probably  be 
captured  or  killed  and  we  were  cautioned  against  exposing  ourselves  unnec¬ 
essarily. 

“After  we  had  been  in  Tennessee  about  ten  days,  we  watched  the  Sixteenth 
Army  Corps  commanded  by  General  Dodge,  move  up  from  Corinth  to  Pulaski. 
We  agreed  that  we  would  leave  for  the  South  on  Friday,  the  19th  of  November 
1863.  A  number  had  been  captured  and  several  killed.  We  were  to  start  that 
night  each  man  for  himself;  each  of  us  had  his  own  information,  but  I  did  not 
write  it  down  or  make  any  memorandum  of  it  for  fear  of  being  captured.  I 
had  counted  almost  every  regiment  and  all  the  artillery  in  the  Sixteenth  corps, 
and  had  found  out  that  they  were  moving  on  Chattanooga.  Late  in  the 
afternoon,  we  started  out  and  ran  into  the  Seventh  Kansas  calvary,  known  as  the 
‘Kansas  Jay  Hawkers,’  and  when  we  were  told  what  regiment  had  captured  us, 
we  thought  our  time  had  come.  We  were  taken  to  Pulaski  about  fifteen  miles 
away,  and  put  into  jail  where  several  other  prisoners  had  been  sent,  among 
whom  was  Sam  Davis.  I  talked  with  him  over  our  prospects  of  imprisonment 
and  escape,  which  were  very  gloomy.  Davis  said  they  had  searched  him  that 
day  and  found  some  papers  upon  him  and  that  he  had  been  taken  to  General 
Dodge’s  headquarters.  They  had  also  found  in  his  saddle  seat  maps  and 
descriptions  of  the  fortifications  at  Nashville  and  other  points  and  an  exact 
report  of  the  Federal  Army  of  Tennessee.  They  found  in  his  boots  this  letter 
with  other  papers,  which  were  intended  for  General  Bragg: 

59 


60 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


‘Giles  County,  Tenn.,  Thursday  Morning, 

November  18,  1863. 

‘Colonel  A.  McKinstry,  Provost  Marshal-General,  the  Army  of  Tennessee, 
Chattanooga. 

‘Dear  Sirs: — I  send  you  seven  Nashville  and  three  Louisville  papers  and 
one  Cincinnati,  with  dates  to  the  17th — in  all  eleven.  I  also  send  for  General 
Bragg,  three  wash-balls  of  soap,  three  tooth  brushes  and  two  blank  books. 
I  could  not  get  a  larger  size  diary  for  him.  I  will  send  a  pair  of  shoes  and 
slippers,  some  more  soap,  gloves  and  socks  soon. 

‘The  Yankees  are  still  camped  on  the  line  of  the  Tennessee  and  Alabama 
railroad.  (He  evidently  meant  Nashville  and  Decatur).  General  Dodge’s 
headquarters  are  at  Pulaski;  his  main  force  is  camped  from  that  place  to 
Lynville;  some  at  Elk  river,  and  two  regiments  at  Athens.  General  Dodge 
had  issued  an  order  to  the  people  in  those  counties  on  the  road  to  report  all 
stock,  grain  and  forage  to  him  and  he  says  he  will  pay  or  give  vouchers  for  it. 
Upon  refusal  to  report  he  will  take  it  without  pay.  They  are  not  taking  all 
they  can  find.  Dodge  says  he  knows  the  people  are  all  Southern  and  does 
not  ask  them  to  swear  to  a  lie.  All  the  spare  forces  around  Nashville  and 
vicinity  are  being  sent  to  McMinnville.  Six  batteries  and  twelve  parrott  guns 
were  sent  forward  on  the  14lh,  15th,  and  16th.  It  is  understood  that  there 
is  hot  work  in  front  somewhere.  Telegrams  suppressed. 

‘Davis  has  returned;  Gregg  had  gone  below.  Everything  is  beginning 
to  work  better.  I  send  Roberts  with  things  for  you  and  General  Bragg  with 
dispatches.  I  do  not  think  the  Federals  mean  to  stay;  they  are  not  repairing 
the  main  points  on  the  road.  I  understand  part  of  Sherman’s  forces  have 
reached  Shelbyville.  I  think  part  of  some  other  than  Dodge’s  division  came  to 
Lynville  from  the  direction  of  Fayetteville.  1  hope  to  be  able  to  post  you  soon. 
I  sent  Billy  Moore  over  in  that  country  and  am  sorry  to  say  he  was  captured. 
One  of  my  men  has  just  returned  from  there.  The  general  impression  of  the 
citizens  is  that  they  will  move  forward  some  way.  Their  wagon  trains  have 
returned  from  Nashville.  Davis  tells  me  that  the  line  is  in  order  to  Summerville. 
I  send  this  by  one  of  my  men  to  that  place.  The  dispatches  sent  you  on  the 
9th  with  papers  of  the  7th,  reached  Decatur  on  the  10th  at  9  p.m.  Citizens 
were  reading  the  papers  the  next  morning  after  breakfast.  I  do  not  think 
the  Mayor  will  do  to  forward  them  with  reports.  I  am  with  high  regard, 

E.  Coleman, 

Captain  Commanding  Scouts’. 

Here  is  his  pass: 

“Headquarters  General  Bragg’s  Scouts,  Middle  Tennessee,  Sept.  25th,  1863. 
Samuel  Davis  has  permission  to  pass  on  scouting  duty  anywhere  in  Middle 
Tennessee  of  south  of  the  Tennessee  river  as  he  may  think  proper.  By  order 
of  General  Bragg;  E.  Coleman,  Captain  Commanding  Company  of  Scouts.” 

“The  next  morning  Davis  was  again  taken  to  General  Dodge’s  headquarters, 
and  this  is  what  took  place  between  them  which  General  Dodge  told  me  recently. 

“  T  took  him  into  my  private  office,’  said  General  Dodge,  ‘and  I  told  him 
that  it  was  a  very  serious  charge  brought  against  him;  that  he  was  a  spy  and 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero  61 

from  what  I  found  upon  his  person,  he  had  accurate  information  in  -regard 
to  my  army  and  I  must  know  where  he  obtained  it.  I  told  him  that  he  was  a 
young  man  and  did  not  seem  to  realize  the  danger  he  was  in.  Up  to  that  time 
he  had  said  nothing  but  then  he  replied  in  the  most  respectful  and  dignified 
manner:  “General  Dodge,  I  know  the  danger  of  my  situation,  and  I  am  willing 
to  take  the  consequences.’ 

T  asked  him  then  to  give  me  the  name  of  the  person  from  whom  he  got 
the  information;  that  I  knew  it  must  be  some  one  near  headquarters  or  who 
had  the  confidence  of  the  officers  of  my  staff,  and  I  repeated  that  I  must  know 
the  source  from  which  it  came.  I  insisted  that  he  should  tell  me  but  he  firmly 
declined  to  do  so.  I  told  him  that  I  would  have  to  call  a  court-martial  and  have 
him  tried  for  his  life  and  from  the  proofs  we  had  they  would  be  compelled 

to  condemn  him;  that  there  was  no  chance  for  him  unless  he  gave  the  source 

of  his  information.  He  replied:  “I  know  that  I  will  have  to  die  but  I  will  not 
tell  where  I  got  the  information  and  there  is  no  power  on  earth  that  can  make 
me  tell.  You  are  doing  your  duty  as  a  soldier  and  I  am  doing  mine.  If  I  have 
to  die,  I  will  do  so  feeling  that  I  am  doing  my  duty  to  God  and  my  country.’’ 

“  ‘I  plead  with  and  urged  him  with  all  the  power  I  possessed  to  give  me  some 

chance  to  save  his  life,  for  I  discovered  that  he  was  a  most  admirable  young 
fell  ow  with  the  highest  character  and  strictest  integrity.  He  then  said:  “It  is 
useless  to  talk  to  me.  I  do  not  intend  to  do  it.  You  can  court-martial  me  or 
do  anything  else  you  like,  but  I  will  not  betray  the  trust  imposed  in  me.” 

“  ‘He  thanked  me  for  the  interest  I  had  taken  in  him  and  I  sent  him  back 
to  prison.  I  immediately  called  a  court-martial  to  try  him.” 

The  following  is  the  action  of  the  commission,  which  has  been  furnished 
me  by  General  Dodge: 

Proceedings  of  a  Military  Commission  which  convened  at  Pulaski,  Tennes¬ 
see,  by  virtue  of  the  following  general  order: 

Headquarters  Left  Wing  16th  A.  C.,  Pulaski,  Tennessee,  November  20,  1863. 
General  Orders  no.  72 — A  Military  Commission  hereby  appointed  to  meet  at 
Pulaski,  Tennessee,  on  the  23rd  inst.,  or  as  soon  thereafter  as  practicable  for 
the  trial  of  Samuel  Davis  and  such  other  persons  as  may  be  brought  before  it. 

Details  for  the  Commission:  1.  Colonel  Madison  Miller,  Eighteenth  Missouri 
Infantry  Volunteers;  2.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Thomas  W.  Gains,  Fifteenth 
Missouri  Infantry,  Volunteers;  3.  Major  Lathrop,  Thirty-ninth  Iowa  Infantry 
Volunteers,  Judge  Advocate.  The  Commission  will  sit  without  regard  to  hours. 
By  order  of  Brigadier-General  G.  W.  Dodge,  J.  W.  Barnes,  Lieutenant  and 
Acting  Adjutant-General. 

Report  of  Commission. 

“The  Commission  do  therefore  sentence  him,  the  said  Samuel  Davis  of 
Coleman’s  scouts  in  the  service  of  the  so  called  Confederate  States,  to  be 
hanged  by  the  neck  until  dead  at  such  time  and  place  as  the  commanding 
general  shall  direct,  two-thirds  of  the  Commission  concurring  in  the  sentence. 

“Finding  the  sentence  the  Commission  approved.  The  sentence  will  be 
carried  into  effect  on  Friday,  November  27,  1863,  between  the  hours  of  10  a. in. 
and  2  p.m. 


62 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


“Brigadier-General  T.  W.  Sweeney  commanding  the  Second  division,  will 
cause  the  necessary  arrangements  to  be  made  to  carry  out  this  order  in  the 
proper  manner.” 

“Captain  Armstrong  the  Provost  Marshal,  informed  Davis  of  the  sentence 
of  the  court-martial.  He  was  surprised  at  the  severe  punishment — expecting 
to  he  shot  not  thinking  they  would  hang  him — but  he  showed  no  fear  and 
resigned  himself  to  his  fate  as  only  brave  men  can.  That  night  he  wrote  the 
following  letter  to  his  mother: 


‘Pulaski,  Giles  County,  Tenn.,  Nov.  26,  1863. 

‘Dear  Mother: — Oh  how  painful  it  is  to  write  to  you!  I  have  got  to  die 
tomorrow  morning — to  be  hanged  by  the  Federals.  Mother,  do  not  grieve 
for  me.  I  must  bid  you  goodbye  forevermore.  Mother,  I  do  not  fear  to  die. 
Give  my  love  to  all. 

Your  Son, 


Samuel  Davis. 


‘Mother  tell  the  children  all  to  be  good.  I  wish  I  could  see  you  all  once 
more.  I  never  will  any  more. 

‘Mother  and  father,  do  not  forget  me,  think  of  me  when  I  am  dead,  but  do 
not  grieve  for  me.  It  will  not  do  any  good.  Father,  you  can  send  after  my 
remains  if  you  want  to  do  so.  They  will  be  at  Pulaski,  Tennessee.  I  will 
leave  some  things  too,  with  the  hotel-keeper  for  you.  Pulaski  is  in  Giles 
County,  Tennessee,  south  of  Columbia. 

“After  his  sentence  he  was  put  into  a  cell  in  the  jail  and  we  did  not  see 
anything  of  him  until  on  Thursday  morning,  the  day  before  the  execution. 
We  were  ordered  to  get  ready,  as  we  were  going  to  be  removed  to  the  court 
house  in  the  public  square,  about  one  hundred  feet  from  the  jail.  Davis  was 
handcuffed  and  was  brought  in  just  as  we  were  eating  breakfast.  I  gave  him 
a  piece  of  meat  that  had  been  cooking  and  he,  being  handcuffed,  was  compelled 
to  eat  it  with  both  hands.  He  thanked  me  and  we  all  bade  him  goodbye  and 
were  sent  to  the  court  house  and  the  guard  was  doubled  around  the  jail. 

“The  next  morning,  Friday,  November  27th,  at  10  o’clock,  we  heard  drums 
and  a  regiment  of  infantry  marching  down  to  the  jail.  A  wagon  with  a  coffin 
in  it  was  driven  up,  and  the  provost  marshal  went  into  the  jail  and  brought 
Davis  out.  He  got  into  the  wagon  and  stood  up  and  looked  around  at  the 
court  house  and  seeing  us  at  the  window,  bowed  to  us  his  last  farewell.  He 
was  dressed  in  dark  brown  overcoat  with  a  cap  to  it  which  had  been  blue 
Federal  coat,  such  as  many  of  us  had  captured  and  then  died  brown.  I  note 
this,  because  it  had  been  stated  that  he  was  dressed  in  citizens’  clothes.  I  do 
not  remember  exactly,  but  I  think  he  had  on  a  grey  jacket  underneath.  He 
then  sat  down  upon  his  coffin  and  the  regiment  moved  off  to  the  suburbs  of 
the  town  where  the  gallows  was  built. 

“Upon  reaching  the  gallows,  he  got  out  of  the  wagon  and  took  his  seat 
on  a  bench  under  a  tree.  He  asked  Captain  Armstrong  how  long  he  had  to  live. 
He  replied,  ‘Fifteen  minutes.’  He  then  asked  Captain  Armstrong  the  news. 
He  told  him  of  the  battle  of  Missionary  Ridge,  and  that  our  army  had  been 
defeated.  He  expressed  much  regret  and  said:  ‘The  boys  will  have  to  fight 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


63 


the  battles  without  me.’  Armstrong  said:  ‘I  regret  very  much  having,  to  do 
this:  I  feel  that  I  would  almost  rather  die  myself  than  to  do  what  I  have  to  do.* 
Davis  replied:  ‘I  do  not  think  hard  of  you;  you  are  only  doing  your  duty.’ 
General  Dodge  still  had  hopes  that  Davis  would  recant  when  he  saw  that  death 
was  staring  him  in  the  face  and  that  he  would  reveal  the  name  of  the  traitor 
in  his  camp.  He  sent  Captain  Chicksaw  of  his  staff  to  Davis.  He  rapidly 
approached  the  scaffold,  jumped  from  his  horse  and  went  directly  to  Davis, 
asked  if  it  would  not  be  better  for  him  to  speak  the  name  of  the  one  from  whom 
he  received  the  contents  of  the  document  found  upon  him,  adding:  ‘It  is  not 
too  late  yet.’  And  then  in  his  last  extremity,  Davis  turned  upon  him  and  said: 
‘If  I  had  a  thousand  lives  I  would  lose  them  all  here,  before  I  would  betray 
my  friends  or  the  confidence  of  my  informer.’ 

‘"He  then  requested  him  to  thank  General  Dodge  for  his  efforts  to  save  him 
hut  to  repeat  that  he  could  not  accept  the  terms.  Turning  to  the  chaplain, 
he  gave  him  a  few  keep-sakes  to  send  to  his  mother.  He  then  said  to  the  Provost 
Marshal,  ‘I  am  ready,’  ascended  the  scaffold  and  stepped  upon  the  trap. 

“Thus  passed  away  one  of  the  sublimest  and  noblest  characters  known  in 
history,  and  in  future  ages  will  be  pointed  to  as  an  act  worthy  of  emulation.’ 

In  a  private  letter  with  the  sketch,  Comrade  Brown  writes:  “I  wish  to  say 
further  that  General  Dodge  had  been  very  kind  and  given  me  every  assistance 
in  getting  the  reports  from  the  War  Department  and  he  hopes  they  will  build 
a  monument  to  him  and  place  it  in  the  Capitol  square  at  Nashville.  I  think  it 
ought  to  be  of  bronze,  representing  Davis  as  a  Confederate  soldier.” 

The  twenty  large  and  six  small  buttons  that  he  had  cut  from  his  coat  for 
his  mother  have  been  preserved. 

Mr.  Brown,  who  formerly  lived  in  Nashville,  is  widely  known.  Thousands 
will  ever  feel  grateful  to  him  for  putting  on  record  this  vivid  tribute  to  as  noble 
a  man  as  ever  gave  up  his  life  for  any  cause. 


64 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


~S)faue  (a} u arteri  —  am  ^t)aui$  JJc 


ome 


V 


Pewter  Canteen  Used  by  Sam  Davis 

The  pewter  canteen  used  by  Sam  Davis  was  presented  to  the  State  of 
Tennessee  for  safe  keeping  in  1928. 

The  old  fashioned  round  pewter  canteen  which  the  boy  hero  gave  way 
when  he  became  a  scout  for  the  Confederate  army  now  belongs  to  the  State 
of  Tennessee  in  which  he  was  born  and  for  which  he  died. 

Miss  Bethenia  Nance  of  Rutherford  County  had  the  latest  possession  of  the 
boy  hero.  The  canteen  was  given  by  Sam  to  Miss  Nance’s  brother-in-law, 
William  B.  Owen,  together  with  his  gun  when  the  young  hero  decided  to  become 
a  scout.  During  the  war  the  gun  was  lost,  but  the  canteen  remained  in 
possession  of  Miss  Nance  and  her  sister,  Mrs.  Owen  for  many  years. 


65 


Tributes  to  Sam  Davis 

(Published  in  1869,  Home  Journal  Murfreesboro,  Tennessee,  Nov.  12,  1926.  Written 
by  the  supposed  sweetheart  of  Sam  Davis,  and  signed  “Louise.”) 

Highest  on  the  head  roll  of  fame, 

The  name  of  Davis  shines  as  bright 

As  yon  stars  that  luminous  flame, 

On  the  sable  brow  of  night! 

With  undimmed  glory  radiant 
‘Twill  forever  brightly  shine, 

Won  from  life — to  liberty  lent — 

A  noble  death  for  truth  divine. 

No  hero  of  the  ancient  orient 
Could  such  unyielding  valor  boast. 

As  that  boy,  whose  deeds  resplendent 
Glory  won  for  the  cause  now  lost. 

Ere  life  had  reached  youth’s  full  tide, 

He  left  his  home  and  mother  dear; 

With  Spartan  valor  and  manly  pride 
He  grasped  his  shield — made  forman  fear. 

When  on  Pulaski’s  fatal  field 
He  was  seized  and  held  a  spy — 

Told  he  must  not  the  traitor  shield. 

Or  most  surely  he  must  die! 

He  asked,  “How  many  hours  have  I?” 

“Ten  minutes  more  to  you  remain!” 

“Tell  them  no!  I  can  dare  to  die! 

I’ll  not  my  proud  escutcheon  stain!” 

Homage  to  his  country  he  did  lend — 

Ne’er  cowered  in  the  deadly  fight, 

And  died  rather  than  betray  a  friend, 

For  God,  liberty  and  the  right! 

When  life  to  him  was  offered  as  the  price 
Of  honor,  plighted  faith  and  truth, 

For  another  he  paid  the  sacrifice — 

How  bravely  died  the  Southern  youth. 

Memorial  incense  shall  ever  rise 
From  the  dust  of  the  martyr’s  tomb, 

While  honor  gilds  the  deathless  prize 
For  glory  of  his  tragic  doom! 


66 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


67 


63 


Sam  Davis— Confederate  Hero 


No  prouder  name  among  the  brave 
Who  died  to  save  their  truth — 

A  halocaust  on  liberty’s  grave, 

Offered  by  that  noble  Southern  youth. 

Immortal  truth  can  never  die, 

Although  its  light  awhile  may  dim, 

For  vice  and  error  it  will  outvie 
If  faith  its  vestal  fires  shall  trim! 

With  silent  harps  along  the  strand, 

Still  girth  with  immortal  truth, 

Down  trodden  Tennessee  shall  stand, 
And  with  new  reviving  youth ! 


— Louise 


]aui3 


The  following  tribute  to  Sam  Davis,  by  Mrs.  W.  B. 
Romine,  tells,  in  a  few  words,  much  of  the  story  of  the  young 
hero. 

Pulaski’s  fame,  so  fair  and  white, 

Was  blistered  with  a  withering  blight; 

For  the  darkest  dead  of  the  four  years’  strife 
Was  the  taking  here  of  a  fair,  young  life. 

’Twas  a  deed  which  the  ages  shall  not  erase, 

’Twas  a  deed  which  time  cannot  efface: 

For  ’Twas  from  her  own  sacred  sod 
Sam  Davis’s  soul  went  home  to  God. 


Epitaphs 

Upon  one  side  of  the  fine  bronze  statue  on  Capitol  Hill,  in  Nashville,  erected 
to  the  memory  of  Sam  Davis,  is  inscribed: 

“The  boys  will  have  to  fight  the  battle  without  me.” 

“He  gave  all  he  had — life.” 

“He  gained  all  he  lacked — immortality.” 

/ 

On  the  other  side  of  the  monument  are  to  be  found  the  following  words 
from  the  pen  of  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox: 

“When  the  Lord  calls  up  earth’s  heroes 
To  stand  before  His  face, 

Full  many  a  name  unknown  to  fame 
Shall  ring  from  that  high  place. 

Then  out  of  a  grave  in  the  Southland, 

At  the  just  God’s  call  and  beck, 

Shall  one  man  raise  with  fearless  eyes 
And  a  rope  about  his  neck. 

Oh,  Southland,  bring  your  laurels. 

And  add  your  wreath,  oh,  North! 

Let  glory  claim  the  hero’s  name 
And  tell  the  world  his  worth!” 


69 


j 


Sam  Davis  Home . A  Shrine 

By  an  Act  of  the  Legislature  of  Tennessee  (Public  Acts),  1927,  the  Sam 
Davis  home  was  purchased  by  the  State  of  Tennessee,  and  will  be  preserved, 
which  is  to  stand  as  an  everlasting  monument  to  the  memory  of  the  lad  who 
knowing  it  meant  death,  said  “I  would  rather  die  a  thousand  deaths  than  betray 
a  friend.” 

Not  for  a  feat  of  physical  courage,  nor  for  any  prowess  in  arms,  though 
he  was  not  lacking  in  either,  but  as  an  example  of  moral  courage  he  stands 
forth  among  his  fellowmen  as  the  greatest  of  all,  sacrificing  his  life  to  save 
his  honor.  In  thus  preserving  the  boyhood  home  of  the  outstanding  hero  of 
the  sixties,  the  state  is  keeping  before  the  present  and  future  generations  of 
Tennesseans  an  example  of  patriotism  of  the  highest  type,  which  should  be  an 
inspiration  to  other  sons  to  develop  in  character  such  strength  that  is  the  test 
of  real  greatness. 

Prominent  in  the  movement  to  secure  this  old  home  place  and  dedicate  it 
as  a  memorial  to  Sam  Davis  was  the  late,  Dr.  J.  S.  Lowry,  of  Smyrna,  who  gave 
himself  whole-heartedly  to  its  fulfillment,  and  who  added  to  the  collection  of 
relics  connected  with  the  life  and  war  service  of  young  Sam  Davis,  which  are 
displayed  attractively  in  the  home.  Associated  with  him  in  that  effort  and  later 
in  the  care  and  improvement  of  house  and  grounds  were  the  Davis  relatives  and 
friends  in  the  home  community.  In  addition  to  the  purchase  price  and  the 
amount  needed  for  necessary  repairs  and  improvements,  the  state  makes  an 
annual  appropriation  for  its  upkeep,  which  sum  is  augmented  by  the  admittance 
fees  and  contributions  from  the  treasury  of  the  Sam  Davis  Memorial  Associa¬ 
tion,  of  Smyrna,  organized  in  1930  for  the  purpose  of  sharing  in  this  patriotic 
task.  Through  its  efforts  especially,  some  of  the  original  furnishings  have  been 
secured  by  purchase  or  gifts  and  other  furniture  in  keeping  with  the  period  of 
the  families’  occupancy  is  being  added  from  time  to  time,  some  of  these  pieces 
coming  through  Chapters  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  over 
the  state,  whose  members  also  have  a  special  interest  in  this  memorial  to  the 
boy  who  glorified  his  Confederate  service.  The  handsome  tablet  on  the  great 
rock  under  an  old  oak  tree  on  the  lawn  was  placed  by  Nashville  Chapter  No.  1, 
U.  D.  C.,  in  1932,  to  mark  the  place  where  Sam  Davis  hid  his  horse  on  the 
night  of  his  last  visit  home;  only  a  few  days  before  his  capture;  and  other 
Chapters  have  equal  interest  in  paying  tribute  to  him  as  a  Confederate  soldier. 

Back  of  the  house  and  beyond  the  garden  is  the  family  burial  square,  where 
Sam  Davis  sleeps,  and  within  the  shadow  of  his  monument  are  the  graves  of 
father  and  mother. 

The  Sam  Davis  Memorial  Home  Association  was  organized  in  1930  with 
officers  as  follows: 

Mrs.  Media  Davis  Sinnott  (Mrs.  E.  A.  Sinnott),  Regent. 

Mrs.  Roy  Rascoe,  Vice-Regent. 

Mrs.  E.  E.  King,  Recording  Secretary. 

Mrs.  N.  F.  Molloy,  Corresponding  Secretary. 

Mrs.  H.  R.  Edmondson,  Local  Treasurer. 


70 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


71 


Directors:  Mrs.  E.  E.  King,  Mrs.  Eleanor  Gillespie,  Mrs.  W.  R.  Coleman,  Mrs. 
W.  C.  Hibbitt,  Mrs.  James  Cannon,  Mrs.  W.  H.  King,  Mrs.  Morton  Mc- 
Murray,  Mrs.  Jarman  Edwards,  Mrs.  N.  F.  Molloy. 

Trustees:  Governor  of  State  of  Tennessee,  Comptroller  of  State  of  Tennessee, 
Treasurer  of  State  of  Tennessee,  Historian  of  State  of  Tennessee,  Mr. 
Robert  Bell,  Mr.  Walter  King,  Mr.  James  Richardson,  Mr.  Frank  Peyton, 
Mr.  Allen  Ragland. 

Governors  of  Tennessee  who  have  been  ex-officio  Trustees:  Governor  Austin 
Peay,  Governor  Henry  H.  Horton,  Governor  Hill  McAllister,  Governor 
Gordon  Browning,  Governor  Prentice  Cooper. 

Other  officers  and  Trustees  who  have  served  since  organization: 

Trustees:  Mr.  Eugene  C.  Holloway,  Sr.,  1937;  Dr.  J.  S.  Lowry,  1939;  Mr.  C.  C. 
Flannery,  former  State  Commissioner  of  Agriculture,  1945. 

Directors:  Mrs.  Thomas  Newbill,  1932;  Mrs.  A.  B.  Gooch,  1932;  Mrs.  Robert 
Weakley,  1935;  Mrs.  T.  C.  Felder,  1935;  Mrs.  Harvey  A.  Cragon,  Jr., 
1936;  Mrs.  R,  H.  Poindexter,  1936;  Miss  Margaret  Coleman,  1937;  Mrs. 
Sam  Coleman,  1939;  Mrs.  J.  W.  Charlton,  1939;  Mrs.  R.  L.  Wilkinson, 
1939;  Mrs.  J.  H.  C.  Ford,  1940;  Mrs.  Y.  W.  Haley,  1940. 

Past  Regents:  Mrs.  Walter  Hibbett,  1934-1935;  Mrs.  Walter  H.  King,  1935-1939; 
Mrs.  Media  Davis  Sinnott,  1939-1943;  Mrs.  T.  M.  Neel,  1943-1944;  Mrs. 
J.  W.  Charlton,  1944-1945;  Mrs.  H.  B.  Blue,  1945 - . 

Treasurers :  Mr.  James  Miller,  1934-1939;  Mr.  R.  F.  Peyton,  1939 - . 

The  present  custodian  of  the  Sam  Davis  home  is  Mrs.  Media  Davis  Sinnott, 
daughter  of  Charles  L.  Davis,  Jr.,  brother  of  Sam  Davis,  the  Tennessee  Hero, 
with  present  officers  as  follows: 

Trustees:  Honorable  James  Nance  McCord,  Governor  of  Tennessee;  Mr.  Jere 
Maddux,  Comptroller  of  Tennessee;  Mr.  Cecil  Wallace,  Treasurer  of  Ten¬ 
nessee;  Mr.  Stanley  Horn,  Historian  of  State  of  Tennessee;  Mr.  Paul 
Matthews,  Commissioner  of  Conservation  of  Tennessee;  Mr.  E.  O.  Van 
Cleave,  Commissioner  of  Agriculture  of  Tennessee;  Mr.  Knox  Hutchinson, 
Mr.  George  S.  Buckner,  Mr.  W.  H.  King,  Mr.  0.  B.  Coleman,  Mr.  R.  F. 
Peyton,  Mr.  J.  W.  Dennis. 

Board  of  Directors:  Mrs.  J.  W.  Charlton,  Mrs.  Sory  Bailey,  Mrs.  Thomas  New¬ 
bill,  Miss  Annie  Cody,  Mrs.  Walter  King,  Mrs.  Eugene  Morris,  Mrs.  P.  G. 
Tucker. 

Officers:  Mrs.  H.  B.  Blue,  Regent;  Mrs.  Tilden  Proctor,  Vice-Regent;  Mrs. 
Willie  T.  Koonce,  Recording  Secretary;  Mrs.  Hal  Hughey,  Corresponding 
Secretary;  Mr.  Frank  Peyton,  Treasurer;  Mrs.  Y.  W.  Haley,  Special 
Legislative  Chairman. 

Before  ending  this  story,  it  is  only  fitting  that  recognition  be  given  to  Mrs. 
Y.  W.  Haley,  of  Nashville,  through  whose  wisdom  and  untiring  efforts  this 
project  was  begun.  Mrs.  Haley  not  only  made  the  suggestion  of  the  project, 
but  has  steared  it  through.  She  was  appointed  Legislative  Chairman  by  Mrs. 
H.  B.  Blue,  the  present  Regent,  and  gave  unsparingly  of  her  time  and  energy 
towards  fulfillment  of  the  endeavor. 


72 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


Monuments  to  Sam  Davis 

SAM  DAVIS  MEMORIAL  WINDOW 

'  f  - 

Presented  to  Confederate  Museum  at  Richmond.  Take  Place  November  11, 
1912,  with  interesting  Ceremonies — Real  Work  of  Art  and  Its  Inscriptions — 
Number  of  Volunteer  State  Women  to  Attend  .  .  .  How  Money  Was  Raised 
for  Window — Boy  Hero  Property  Remembered  in  National  Way. 

(Re-print:  Nashville  American,  Nov.  10,  1912). 

■K* 

The  residence  of  Jefferson  Davis  when  President  of  the  Confederacy  at  its 
capitol,  will  be  the  scene,  Monday,  November  11,  of  exercises  of  a  peculiarly 
interesting  character.  The  historic  building  in  Richmond,  Virginia,  is  now 
the  Confederate  museum,  maintained  by  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Con¬ 
federacy,  and  in  its  walls  are  treasured,  by  the  various  state  divisions  of  that 
great  organization  of  80,000  devoted  women,  relics  of  the  lost  cause.  Ten¬ 
nessee  on  the  above  date,  will  present  to  the  museum  the  Sam  Davis  memorial 
window,  the  tribute  of  womanhood  of  the  Volunteer  state  to  its  boy  hero.  A 
number  of  delegates  from  the  state  to  the  national  convention,  which  convenes 
Tuesday  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  will  stop  over  in  Richmond  to  attend  the  un¬ 
veiling  exercises. 

The  Tennessee  division  will  be  officially  represented  by  Mrs.  Harriet  E. 
Holland,  its  president,  who  in.  the  enforced  absence  of  Mrs.  A.  R.  Dodson  of 
Humboldt,  chairman  of  the  state  committee,  will  make  the  presentation  address, 
and  Mrs.  Noah  P.  Randolph,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  vice-regent  of  the  Tennessee 
room,  which,  by  the  way,  is  one  of  the  most  attractive  in  the  Museum,  will 
make  the  speech  of  acceptance.  Among  the  prominent  Tennessee  members  of 
the  U.D.C.  who  will  be  present  are:  Mrs.  Holland,  Mrs.  Edith  Bond,  Miss 
Evelyn  Pigues,  Mrs.  L.  E.  Owen,  of  Musidora  McCorry  Chapter  of  Jackson; 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Shyrock,  president;  and  Mrs.  James  D.  Senter,  vice-president 
of  Nathan  Bedford  Forrest  chapter,  Humboldt;  Mrs.  T.  J.  Latham,  honorary 
president  Tennessee  division,  of  Memphis;  Mrs.  William  Hume,  honorary 
president  Tennessee  division,  Spring  Hill;  Mrs.  John  P.  Hickman,  Nashville, 
who  is  a  member  of  the  state  committee. 

The  window  is  a  real  work  of  art.  It  has  a  bust  picture  of  Sam  Davis 
surrounded  by  Confederate  flags  in  colors,  draped.  The  seal  of  the  state  of 
Tennessee  is  there,  and  plainly  written  near  it  are  these  words:  "‘Erected  by 
Tennessee  Division  U.D.C.  in  honor  of  Tennessee’s  Boy  Hero.” 

There,  too,  is  the  noble  sentiment  which  fell  from  his  lips  on  the  threshold  of 
passage  from  time  to  eternity:  “I  would  die  a  thousand  deaths  before  I  would 
betray  a  friend.” 

The  lower  part  of  the  window  shows  tents,  guns  and  cannon  balls.  Such 
will  be  this,  the  latest  tribute  which  Tennessee  pays  to  the  sublime  spirit  of  the 
youth  who  on  that  chill  November  day  of  1863,  wrote  his  name  among  the 
immortals  of  the  southland. 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


74 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


75 


FIRST  MEMORIAL  AT  SMYRNA 

The  first  memorial  to  the  memory  of  Sam  Davis  was  the  beautiful  monument 
which  guards  his  grave  in  the  family  cemetery  near  Smyrna  close  by  the  home 
of  his  birth,  where  all  the  years  of  his  young  life  were  happily  spent.  This  shaft 
of  Italian  marble  was  placed  there  by  his  father,  soon  after  the  war,  and  cost 
$2,000.  It  is  about  twenty-five  feet  high  and  bears  these  words: 

“In  memory  of  Sam  Davis,  a  member  of  the  First  Tennessee  regiment  of 
Volunteers,  Born  October  6,  died  November  27,  1863,  age  21  years.  He  laid 
down  his  life  for  his  country.  A  truer  soldier,  a  purer  patriot,  a  braver  man 
never  lived;  who  suffered  death  on  the  gibbet  rather  than  betray  his  friends  and 
his  country.5' 

On  October  11,  1906,  the  Giles  county  chapter  of  the  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy  unveiled  at  Pulaski,  the  imposing  monument  which  honors  the 
deathless  memory  of  Sam  Davis.  It  stands  on  the  south  side  of  the  public 
square,  near  the  court  house.  The  name  “Sam  Davis”,  is  deeply  graven  on 
the  face  of  the  second  granite  die;  a  life-size  figure  of  the  boy  martyr  stands 
upon  a  massive  base,  and  the  story  of  his  life  is  told  in  these  inscriptions: 

South  side — “Born  October  7,  1842,  near  Smyrna,  Rutherford  County, 
Tennessee.  Though  a  Confederate  soldier  in  line  of  duty,  he  was  executed  as  a 
spy  by  the  Federals  at  Pulaski,  November  27,  1863.  ‘Let  come  what  must, 
I  keep  my  trust.  Sam  Davis.’ 

East  side — “If  I  had  a  thousand  lives  I  would  lose  them  all  before  I  would 
betray  my  friends  or  the  confidence  of  my  informer.” 

North  side — “Erected  by  the  Giles  county  chapter,  U.D.C.,  October  11, 
1906.” 

West  side — “Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his 
life  for  his  friends.” 

The  stately  monument  to  Sam  Davis  which  stands  on  the  capitol  grounds 
in  Nashville,  is  the  work  of  the  noted  sculptor,  Zolnay,  and  was  erected  by 
contributions  from  both  north  and  south.  Mr.  S.  A.  Cunningham,  editor  of 
the  Confederate  Veteran,  conceived  the  idea  of  this  noble  and  worthy  tribute, 
and  the  unveiling  of  the  monument  occurred  in  1909.  Graven  on  its  face 
are  a  few  sentences  which  tell  of  the  brief  life  and  sublime  death  of  the  young 
hero.  The  observer  will  read  a  verse  from  the  well  known  poem  of  Ella 
Wheeler  Wilcox,  “Sam  Davis”  and  these  words: 

“1842  Sam  Davis  1863” 

“The  boys  will  have  to  fight  the  battles  without  me.”  He  gave  all  he  had 

_ life;  he  gained  all  he  lacked — immortality.  This  monument  is  erected  by 

contributions  from  citizens  of  every  state  in  the  American  union,  on  the  site 
authorized  by  the  Fifty-first  general  assembly  of  the  state  of  Tennessee,  1909. 


76  Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 

RAISING  FUNDS  BEGINS 

It  was  at  the  convention  of  the  Tennessee  division  of  the  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy  held  at  Jackson  in  1909,  that  the  work  of  raising  funds  for  a 
memorial  window  to  Sam  Davis  was  inaugurated.  The  idea  originated  with 
Mrs.  A.  R.  Dodson  of  Humboldt.  Mrs.  Dodson  in  September  1909,  visited  the 
Confederate  Museum  in  Richmond,  Virginia,  and  was  struck  with  the  beauty 
of  the  windows  in  the  different  state  rooms  of  the  Museum,  each  provided 
in  tribute  to  some  loved  hero  of  the  Confederacy.  Although  the  Tennessee 
section  held  numerous  relics  of  her  soldiers  in  gray  and  portraits  of  sons  who 
had  been  officers  during  the  civil  war,  there  was  no  memorial  window,  and  at 
once  the  idea  came  to  Mrs.  Dodson,  that  Sam  Davis,  whose  memory  perhaps, 
is  dearer  and  tenderer  to  Tennessee,  than  that  of  any  other  of  their  heroes  of 
the  lost  cause,  should  be  there  honored.  At  the  Sam  Davis  anniversary 
exercises  held  by  the  Nathan  Bedford  Forrest  chapter,  U.D.C.,  of  Humboldt, 
following  the  visit  of  Mrs.  Dodson  to  the  museum,  the  suggestion,  which  was 
carried  out,  was  made  by  Mrs.  Dodson  and  was  received  with  enthusiasm.  It 
was  voted  to  present  a  request  to  that  effect  to  the  convention  to  soon  be  held 
at  Jackson,  and  this  was  formally  done  through  Mrs.  W.  W.  Baird,  delegate 
from  the  Humboldt  chapter. 

At  the  Nashville  convention  in  1911,  Mrs.  Baird,  chairman  of  the  memorial 
window  committee,  reported  that  $178.60  had  been  secured.  The  membership 
of  the  committee  then  was  as  follows:  Mrs.  W.  W.  Baird,  Mrs.  Nora  Sharpe, 
Mrs.  James  A.  Hensley,  Mrs.  Charles  Stacker,  Mrs.  J.  C.  Estes,  Mrs.  Harry 
Miller,  Mrs.  Emma  Nell  Gates,  Mrs.  H.  M.  Nash,  Jr.,  Mrs.  John  C.  Sweeney, 
Miss  Libbie  Morrow  and  Miss  Elsie  Abernathy. 

The  first  chapter  donation  for  the  fund  was  $30.00  contributed  by  the 
Nathan  Bedford  Forrest  chapter  of  Humboldt;  $100.00  contributed  by  the 
Tennessee  division  at  the  Clarksville  convention  in  1910.  About  $100.00  which 
had  remained  as  a  surplus  after  paying  for  the  monument  to  Davis  on  Capitol 
hill,  was  handed  over  to  the  U.D.C.  for  the  memorial  window,  the  cost  of  which 
was  about  $300.00. 

*  * 

The  organization  of  the  Sam  Davis  Memorial  Home  Association,  organized 
1930. 

.v.  .v.  x 

In  the  spring  of  1938  the  local  chapters  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Confed¬ 
eracy,  unveiled  a  marker  to  Sam  Davis,  at  the  corner  of  the  Murfreesboro  to 
Nashville  highway  and  Smyrna  road  or  better  known  as  the  Sam  Davis  road. 
This  marker  for  the  purpose  of  instructing  tourists  where  to  turn  off  the  main 
highway  to  go  to  the  Sam  Davis  home  near  Smyrna. 

*  *  * 

A  life  size  portrait  of  Sam  Davis,  the  outstanding  art  decoration  in  the 
lobby  of  the  Sam  Davis  hotel,  on  Seventh  Avenue,  North,  Nashville,  Tennessee, 
painted  by  the  Nashville  artist,  Cornelius  Hankins.  The  hotel  also  stands  as 
a  memorial  to  the  hero  of  the  sixties. 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero  77 

Joseph  Barras,  sculptor  and  artist  of  Chattanooga,  portrait  of  Sam  Davis. 
The  original  drawing  in  Chattanooga  public  library. 


A  marker  near  Minor  Hill,  fourteen  miles  southwest  of  Pulaski,  marking 
the  place  of  capture  of  Sam  Davis  in  1863. 

*  *  * 

Tablet  to  Davis  at  the  Davis  home  erected  by  Nashville  Chapter  No.  1, 
U.D.C.,  1932. 

*  * 

Probably  the  most  outstanding  monument  to  the  Southern  hero  was  the 
purchase  by  the  State  of  Tennessee  of  the  Davis  home  near  Smyrna. 


78 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


AUTHORITIES  USED 

Confederate  Veteran,  February,  1896,  article  by  Edith  Pope. 

Nashville  Banner,  March  13,  1932. 

“History  of  Civil  War”  by  Draper. 

Reports  of  Correspondence  in  Official  War  Records. 

“Life  of  T.  J.  Jackson”  by  Dabney. 

“Life  of  Robert  E.  Lee.” 

“Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederacy”  by  Davis. 

“History  of  Davidson  County,  Tennessee”  by  Clayton. 

“Old  Tales  Retold”  by  Mrs.  Octavia  Zollicoffer  Bond. 

“History  of  U.  S.”  by  Susan  P.  Lee  and  Louise  Manly,  1899. 

N.  C.  &=  St.  L.  News,  September,  1928. 

“Nashville  Illustrated  in  Colors”  by  Gerald  Boylin. 

Scrapbook  of  Giles  County,  Mms.  Clippings,  Tennessee  State  Library. 

Nashville  Banner,  Sunday,  December  18,  1927,  Wm.  Beard. 

“A  Monument  to  Sam  Davis  of  Tennessee,”  State  Library. 

Scrapbood  of  Sam  Davis,  Tennessee  State  Library. 

Nashville  Tennessean,  August  22,  1920. 

“Booklet,”  Memorial  Col.  Richard  Owen,  the  Good  Samaritan  of  Camp  Morton, 
Published  in  Confederate  Veteran,  Nashville,  Tennessee. 

Daily  Leaf -Chronicle,  Clarksville,  Tennessee,  August  23,  1925. 

Home  Journal,  Murfreesboro,  November  12,  1926. 

Daily  Times,  Chattanooga,  May  1,  1925. 

Nashville  T ennessean,  October  23,  1933. 

Nashville  T ennessean,  October  6,  1930. 

Nashville  Tennessean,  Sunday,  August,  1925. 

Nashville  Banner,  July  22,  1926. 

The  Pulaski  Chanticlear  of  December  1,  1863. 

Winchester  Chronicle,  May  3,  1928. 

“Sam  Davis”  The  Confederate  Scout  .  .  .  W.  D.  Fox,  Nashville,  Tennessee,  1896. 
“Pulaski  Citizen,”  Pulaski,  Tennessee,  by  W.  B.  Romine,  1928. 

“Historic  Pulaski”  by  W.  T.  Richardson,  1913. 

“Heroes  in  Gray”  by  Samuel  W.  Sherrill,  A.M.,  Paris,  Tennessee,  1909. 

“The  Scout”  by  C.  W.  Tyler,  Pub.  Cumberland  Press,  1911. 

Nashville  American,  September  25,  1895. 

Family  Statements  from  Davis  Family. 

Writings  of  Joshua  Brown  of  New  York. 

Nashville  American,  May  24,  1896,  by  E.  D.  Hancock. 

“Battles  and  Sketches  of  Army  of  Tennessee”  by  Bronfield  L.  Ridley. 

Reports  of  Brig.-Genl.  John  K.  Jackson,  C.S.A. 


GENEALOGY 


GENEALOGY 

44 Happy  he  who  remembers  his  progenitors 
with  pride ,  who  relates  with  pleasure  to  the 
listener  the  story  of  their  greatness ,  of  their 
deeds  and  silently  rejoicing  sees  himself 
linked  to  the  end  of  this  goodly  chain” 

— Goethe. 


Davis  Family 

?:) .  '  - . ' 

The  Davis  Family  is  one  of  the  largest  early  American  families  and  seems 
to  be  represented  by  a  number  of  different  immigrants  who  came  to  America 
at  a  very  early  date.  I  could  take  space  and  time  to  give  you  a  brief  of  no  less 
than  a  dozen  different  branches,  with  several  varied  spellings,  such  as  Davis, 
Daves,  David,  Davie,  Davy,  etc. 

Since  this  outline  is  only  to  show  the  lineage  of  one  particular  branch, 
that  of  Sam  Davis,  the  Tennessee  hero,  and  not  treating  the  Davis  name  in 
general,  all  other  branches  will  be  eliminated. 

No  effort  has  been  made  to  trace  this  lineage  beyond  David  Davis  of 
Middlesex  County,  Virginia,  who  apparently  was  the  progenitor.  David  Davis 
died  in  Middlesex  County,  leaving  a  will  dated  Feb.  3,  1712,  probated  3  March 
1712  Book  A.  p  12,  in  which  he  mentions  a  son  John  Davis  to  have  a 
plantation;  a  son  David  Davis  to  have  the  remainder  of  the  land;  to  William 
Davis  (not  called  son,  but  indicated)  ;  wife  Mary  or  Martha;  daughter  Martha 
and  daughter  Catherine  Davis. 

David  Davis  married  Martha  King  in  St.  Andrews  Parish,  Virginia  (St. 
Andrews  Par.  Reg.  p.  11),  1689. 

John  Davis,  son  of  David  Davis  and  wife  Martha,  was  baptized  10  November 
1690  in  Christ  Church  Parish,  Middlesex  County,  Virginia  (Christ  Church 
Parish,  page  50) .  In  the  same  church  register  we  find  that  John  Davis  married 
Elizabeth  Rhodes  in  1733. 

John  Davis  and  wife  Elizabeth  were  parents  of  at  least  two  children  born 
while  they  were  in  Middlesex  County,  and  recorded  in  Christ  Church  Parish 
register  as: 

1.  John  Davis,  born  Feb.  26,  baptized  March  17,  1739. 

2.  Lewis  Davis,  born  Jan.  2,  1744. 

There  were  probably  other  children  of  John  and  Elizabeth  (Rhodes) 
Davis,  not  shown  in  the  parish  register. 

John  Davis  and  wife,  Elizabeth  appear  to  have  left  Middlesex  County,  about 
1745,  moving  to  St.  Andrews  Parish,  Prince  George  County,  Virginia,  later 
Brunswick  County,  and  still  later  Mecklenburg  County.  The  destruction  of 
records  in  Prince  George  County  make  it  impossible  to  gather  a  great  deal 
regarding  them  while  in  that  county. 

There  was  a  John  Davis,  who  made  a  will  which  is  of  record  in  Brunswick 
County,  (W.B.3.  p.40)  dated  11  Nov.  1748  proved  3  Sept.  1751,  in  which  he 
mentions  sons  John  and  Matthew  and  daughter  Rejoice,  wife  of  John  Duke; 
and  his  wife  Mary;  also  grandson,  son  of  son  Matthew  and  granddaughter 
Frances  daughter  of  Frances  and  John  Duke.  He  mentions  his  seven  sons,  but 
does  not  call  them  by  name.  There  is  some  indication  that  this  might  be  the 
John  Davis  whose  wife  in  1733  and  1744  was  Elizabeth,  but  not  sufficient 
evidence  to  be  conclusive. 

John  Davis’  wife  Elizabeth,  possibly  died  in  Prince  George  County,  there¬ 
fore,  his  will  is  no  doubt  among  the  lost  records.  Then  again,  John  Davis  of 

83 


84 


Davis  Family 


Brunswick  County,  wife  Mary,  may  have  been  the  same  as  John,  the  father  of 
Lewis  Davis,  born  1744,  but  with  a  second  wife  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

Nevertheless,  we  are  positive  that  Lewis  Davis  was  the  son  of  John  Davis 
and  wife  Elizabeth,  from  the  baptismal  record. 

The  first  definite  information  we  have  found  on  Lewis  Davis,  after  his 
birth  record  is  in  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia,  where  in  1790,  he  was  living 
at  which  time  he  is  shown  in  the  tax  list  of  tithables  for  1790  (often  referred 
to  as  the  1790  census)  with  five  whites  in  his  household,  including  himself  and 
indicating  that  he  was  married  at  that  time  with  a  family.  He  was  listed  in 
the  district  of  Jesse  Sanders  at  the  time.  He  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
active  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  for  what  reason  we  do  not  know. 

The  name  Lewis,  spelled  as  Lewis  and  not  Louis  (frequently  confused), 
is  a  given  name  which  seems  identical  in  the  Davis  family  of  several  branches. 
The  first  mention  of  Lewis  Davis  in  Virginia,  coming  to  my  attention  is  1704 
in  Prince  William  County,  as  a  witness  to  the  will  of  Christopher  Pace  (Va. 
Mag.  25  p.  70).  This  same  Lewis  Davis  is  mentioned  again  on  Sept.  17,  1711 
in  Hanover  County,  with  reference  to  land  he  had  adjoining  William  Harris, 
Edward  Bradley,  Capt.  Thomas  West,  John  Pettis,  James  Terry,  Mr.  Minron, 
Col.  Walker  and  Mr.  Henry  Fox.  (St.  Paul  Parish  register,  New  Kent  Co.  Va. 
1760-1786.  p.  202). 

In  the  lineage  and  descendants  of  the  Morgan  Davis  family,  many  of  whom 
settled  in  Dinwiddie  County,  from  Hanover  County,  the  name  Lewis  runs 
through  several  lines,  among  which  was  Lewis  Davis,  born  in  1809  in  Lincoln 
County,  Kentucky,  who  migrated  to  Obion  County,  Tennessee.  This  Lewis 
Davis  was  the  son  of  William  Davis,  son  of  James  F.  Davis,  son  of  David 
Davis,  son  of  Evan  Davis,  son  of  Morgan  Davis.  There  is  probably  a  close 
connection  between  the  Morgan  Davis  family  and  the  David  Davis  family 
of  Middlesex  County,  since  the  names  Lewis  and  David  run  all  through  both 
branches. 

There  is  a  will  dated  April  1,  1735  (no  county  given)  of  Arthur  Davis  in 
which  he  mentions,  sons  Arthur  and  Lewis.  He  leaves  to  Arthur  land  on  ye 
Rainbow  bank  and  to  Lewis,  200  acres  on  Banbow  (Rainbow)  creek.  He 
mentions  also,  a  son-in-law,  William  Fork,  100  acres  adjoining  Lewis.  This 
Arthur  Davis’  wife  was  Elizabeth.  Sons  Arthur  and  Lewis  named  as  executors. 
Witnessed  by  Samuel  Wheatley  and  Stephen  Andrews  and  was  proved  by 
Governor  Johnston  at  Edenton,  North  Carolina.  (Grimes  N.  C.  Wills). 

One  Leuis  (Lewis)  Davis  left  will  in  Southampton  County,  Virginia 
(W.  B.  2.  p.  309)  24  March  1771,  proved  April  11,  1771,  in  which  he  says 
“sick  and  weak’’  and  mentions  his  mother  Elizabeth;  sister-in-law  Rachel  Davis 
giving  her  use  of  land  in  Southampton  county  had  by  death  of  brother  John 
Davis,  containing  320  acres.  He  also  had  land  in  Nansemond  county,  Virginia. 

There  is  on  record  the  estate  of  a  Samuel  Davis  in  Southampton  county, 
dated  Dec.  11,  1766  proved  Dec.  17,  1768,  but  no  children  are  mentioned, 
however,  from  the  transactions  of  lands  your  writer  is  of  the  opinion  that  this 
Samuel  is  probably  the  father  of  Lewis  and  John  Davis  mentioned  in  the 
same  county,  however,  the  mention  of  his  mother  Elizabeth,  indicates  that  this 


Davis  Family  v  85 

Lewis  Davis  is  probably  the  same  as  Lewis  Davis,  son  of  Arthur  shown  in 
Grimes  wills,  whose  mother  was  Elizabeth. 

Joseph  Bridger  had  a  son  William  Bridger,  who  was  given  land  on  Chowan 
River  in  North  Carolina  and  land  bought  of  Lewis  Davis  where  he  then  resided 
(Wills  Isle  of  Wight  Co.  Va.  in  17th  Century,  by  Boddie,  will  of  William 
Bridger) . 

Still  another  Lewis  Davis  left  will  in  Halifax  County,  North  Carolina, 
dated  Aug.  21,  1760  proved  Sept.  1760,  wife  Martha.  There  is  mentioned 
Sarah,  daughter  of  William  Whitehead  and  a  cousin,  Lewis  Lewis.  Mention 
is  also  made  of  John  Davis,  son  of  Thomas  Davis.  Martha  Davis  widow  of 
Lewis,  made  will  Nov.  20,  1760  in  Halifax  County,  proved  the  same  year,  in 
which  she  mentions  cousin  Nathan  Whitehead,  Lewis  Lewis  and  Sarah  White- 
head.  There  is  a  deed  in  Halifax  County,  North  Carolina  which  shows  that 
Lewis  Davis  was  formerly  of  Edgecombe  County,  North  Carolina. 

In  Nash  County,  North  Carolina  1780  is  the  will  of  a  Lewis  Davis, 
mentioning  children  Diocletian,  Young,  Priscilla,  Lobycy  and  Tabitha  Davis. 
I  have  identified  this  Lewis  Davis  as  a  brother  of  Thomas  Davis  (W.  B.  1. 
p.  153)  Halifax  County,  North  Carolina,  Oct.  29,  1764  proved  Jan.  1765, 
naming,  sons  Frederick,  Goodman,  Dolphin,  Thomas,  Archibald,  Onandates, 
nephew  Dioclesian,  son  of  Lewis  Davis;  brother  Lewis  Davis. 

There  are  several  deeds  in  Edgecombe  County,  North  Carolina,  before 
1760,  referring  to  Lewis  Davis  brother  of  Thomas,  and  Lewis  Davis,  who 
died  in  1760. 

In  Franklin  County,  Virginia,  (W.B.l.p.60)  a  William  Davis  left  will 
17  Jan.  1790  proved  1  May  1790,  wife  Ruth,  son  Lewis  Davis;  son-in-law 
Adam  Barnes  and  Lewis  Davis,  executors. 

There  appeared  in  Albemarle  County,  Virginia,  a  Lewis  Davis  who  also 
appears  in  Orange  County,  Virginia.  He  is  probably  a  brother  of  Landon 
Davis  and  son  of  Robert  Davis,  who  left  Albemarle  and  Amherst  Counties, 
Virginia,  and  located  near  Raleigh,  North  Carolina,  and  the  same  Lewis  Davis 
as  shown  in  the  1790  census  of  North  Carolina  for  Wake  County,  while  at 
the  same  time  owned  lands  in  Albemarle  and  Orange  Counties,  Virginia.  Robert 
Davis  married  first  Miss  Hughes  of  Hanover  County,  Virginia,  and  moved  to 
Amherst  County  about  1720.  He  married  (2)  Miss  Atkins,  the  mother  of 
Lewis  and  Landon.  He  had  issue  by  his  first  wife  also.  He  had  to  flee  the 
Colony  of  Virginia  on  account  of  trouble  with  Nicholas  (Nath)  Davis  (“Our 
kin”  by  Ackerly  and  Parker). 

One  Lewis  Davis  left  will  in  North  Carolina,  1797,  but  left  no  son  Lewis. 

A  Lewis  Davis  is  mentioned  as  “son”  in  will  of  Daniel  Davis  of  Berkley 
County,  Virginia,  1800-4,  Daniel’s  wife  was  Catherine. 

In  Anson  County,  North  Carolina,  there  was  a  Christopher  Davis  who  left 
will,  naming  wife,  Mary;  children,  Arthur,  Thomas,  John,  Elizabeth,  Sarah 
Benton,  Joseph,  Hezekiah,  and  Lewis  Davis.  It  would  appear  that  Lewis  Davis 
of  Anson  County,  son  of  Christopher,  located  in  Pitt  County,  North  Carolina. 

The  tax  list  of  Bedford  County,  Virginia,  1782-1787,  shows  a  John  Lewis 
Davis.  He  married  Jean  Edmondson  16  April,  1766,  (Douglas  Parish  Register 


86  Davis  Family 

p.  103).  They  had  a  daughter,  Axia  Davis,  April  16,  1766  (Doug.  Par.  Reg. 
p.  184). 

The  1790  census  of  Virginia,  for  Norfolk  County,  list  a  Lewis  Davis  in  that 
county.  At  that  same  time  there  was  a  Lewis  Davis  in  Dobbs  County,  N.  C.; 
one  in  Wilkes  County,  N.  C.;  also  a  Lewis,  Senior,  and  a  Lewis,  Jr.,  in  Pitt 
County,  N.  C. 

Lewis  Cookson  Davis,  a  Revolutionary  Soldier,  lived  in  Hanover  County, 
Virginia,  in  1790. 

Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  wills  for  1835  shows  that  a  Lewis  Davis 
died  in  that  county,  wife,  Elizabeth;  children  named,  Elizabeth,  Mary,  Martha, 
William  Lewis,  James  Monroe,  and  Nicholas  Davis.  This  same  Lewis  Davis 
was  in  Rutherford  in  the  census  of  1830  with  his  age  given  as  between  20  and 
30  years  with  a  family. 

Lewis  Davis,  of  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia,  married  Bridgett  Gee,  on 
June  9,  1795  (M.  B.  Meek.  Co.,  Va.).  He  appears  to  have  lived  near  or  on  the 
line  of  Brunswick  and  Mecklenburg  Counties  since  he  had  lands  in  both 
counties.  It  was  not  until  1797  that  he  possessed  any  land  in  Mecklenburg, 
according  to  the  deed  books  in  that  county.  On  December  31,  1824,  Willis  L. 
Davis,  and  Sarah,  his  wife;  Charles  L.  Davis  and  Margaret,  his  wife;  John 
Thompson  and  Rebeckah,  his  wife;  and,  Gregory  B.  Hudson  and  Bridgett,  his 
wife,  conveyed  to  Drury  Pennington  fifteen  acres  of  land  adjoining  “said  Pen¬ 
nington”  .  .  .  “and  estate  of  Major  David  Pennington.”  (Meek.  D.  B.,  1824). 
This  same  land  had  been  purchased  on  October  7,  1797,  by  Lewis  Davis  from 
Freeman  Short,  at  which  time  the  deed  recites  that  the  land  containing  fifteen 
acres  adjoined  David  Pennington  (Meek.  Co.  D.  B.  9,  p.  348). 

Lewis  Davis  resided  in  the  vicinity  of  Brodnax  which  is  in  Brunswick 
County.  He  was  between  Brodnax  and  Taylor’s  Creek  (in  Mecklenburg  Co.). 
All  the  lands  through  this  section  were  originally  in  possession  of  the  Penning¬ 
ton’s  family  descendants  of  Major  David  Pennington. 

Lewis  Davis  died  in  1801;  his  estate  is  on  record  in  Brunswick  County, 
Virginia.  He  left  no  will,  only  an  account. 

Bridgett  Gee  Davis  married  in  the  following  year,  1802,  Gregory  B.  Hudson 
and  lived  in  or  near  the  Mecklenburg  line  in  Brunswick  County.  Mr.  Hudson 
died,  account  of  his  estate,  1848,  Brunswick  County,  Virginia.  (Bruns.  W.  B.  15, 
p.  107).  Mrs.  Bridgett  Hudson’s  account  of  estate  recorded  in  Brunswick 
County,  1854.  (W.  B.  Bruns.  17). 

Bridgett  had  at  least  one  child,  a  daughter,  Jane,  born  by  her  second 
husband,  Gregory  B.  Hudson.  She  married  in  Mecklenburg  County,  November 
10,  1827,  Wm.  Iverson  Gresham  and  moved  to  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee, 
near  her  half-brother,  Charles  Lewis  Davis,  soon  afterwards,  where  he  trans¬ 
acted  business  with  him.  (See  deeds). 

By  his  wife,  Bridgett  Gee,  Lewis  Davis  had  issue: 

1.  Willis  L.  Davis,  born,  1796,  in  Brunswick  County,  Virginia,  married  in 
that  county,  January  24,  1813,  Sarah  M.  Thompson,  daughter  of  Robert  Thomp¬ 
son  (Bruns.  M.  B.). 


Davis  Family 


£>7 

2.  Rebeckah  Davis,  was  born  in  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia,  September 
28,  1798,  married  in  Brunswick  County,  March  28,  1816,  John  Thompson,  who 
was  born  in  Brunswick  County,  December  19,  1795.  He  died  October  10,  1860, 
in  Lauderdale  County,  Tennessee,  at  or  near  Ripley  (Bruns.  M.  B.).  (Thomp¬ 
son  Bible) . 

3.  Charles  Lewis  Davis,  was  born  in  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia,  1799- 
1800,  according  to  the  U.  S.  Census  report  of  1850  and  1860.  He  married  as 
his  first  wife  Miss  Margaret  Saunders,  in  Mecklenburg  County,  December  21, 
1824.  She  was  the  daughter  of  John  Saunders,  of  Mecklenburg  County.  She 
died  in  1840  and  Charles  Lewis  Davis  married  as  his  second  wife,  Miss  Jane 
Simmons,  daughter  of  Edmund  Simmons  and  wife  Elizabeth  (Betty)  Collier 
of  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia. 

By  her  second  husband,  Gregory  B.  Hudson,  Bridgett  Gee  had: 

Jane  Brooks  Hudson,  who  married  in  Mecklenburg  County,  November  10, 
1827,  Wm.  Iverson  Gresham. 

Rebecca  Davis,  daughter  of  Lewis  Davis,  granddaughter  of  John  Davis,  and 
great-granddaughter  of  David  Davis,  was  born  in  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia, 
September  28,  1798;  when  she  was  eighteen  years  old  married  John  Thompson, 
born  December  19,  1795,  and  died  October  28,  1860.  They  were  married  in 
Brunswick  County,  Virginia,  March  28,  1816,  by  the  Reverend  Thomas  Adams, 
of  Lunenburg  County,  Virginia.  (Burns.  Co.,  Va.,  M.  B.  gives  her  name  as 
“Davy”  instead  of  “Davis.”). 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thompson  with  their  family,  left  Mecklenburg  County,  Vir¬ 
ginia,  about  the  same  time  as  did  Charles  Lewis  Davis,  1825.  The  Thompson 
family  is  thought  to  have  stopped  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  with  the 
Davises  for  a  short  time  before  moving  on  westward  into  Lauderdale  County, 
Tennessee;  some  descendants  locating  in  Kentucky  and  Virginia. 

The  Thompson  family  bible,  in  possession  of  Mrs.  E.  E.  Heath,  Paducah, 
Kentucky,  has  the  following  entries,  children  of  John  Thompson  and  Rebecca  A. 
Davis,  his  wife: 

“John  Thompson  and  Rebecca  Ann  Davis,  his  wife,  was  married  on  March 
28th,  1816,  in  Brunswick  County,  Virginia,  by  the  Rev.  Thos.  Adams  of 
Lunenburg,  Va.  John  Thompson  was  born  Dec.  19,  1795,  died  Oct.  28,  1860. 
Rebecca  A.  Thompson  born  Sept.  28,  1798,  died  (not  given).  Children: 

1.  Albert  Tary  Thompson,  born  2-17-1817. 

2.  Selina  Ann  Thompson,  born  5-30-1819,  married  Moses  Enos  Stone.  She 
died  2-6-1882. 

3.  Tomela  Adams  Thompson,  born  10-1-1824,  married  William  A.  Wood. 
She  died  9-6-1873. 

4.  Addison  Wells  Thompson,  born  6-28-1826.  Died  4-27-1891. 

5.  Robert  Lewis  D.  Thompson,  born  1-25-1828.  Died  1-31-1867. 

6.  John  Peter  Thompson,  born  9-1-1830.  Died  6-28-1863. 

7.  Amy  Tabitha  Thompson,  born  2-7-1833,  married  P.  M.  Haliburton.  She 
died  July  20,  1858. 


88 


Davis  Family 


Mrs.  Lyda  Heath  Travis,  Gilbertsville,  Kentucky,  gives  the  following  record 
of  the  family  of  Selina  Ann  Thompson  and  her  husband,  Moses  Enos  Stone. 
Moses  Enos  Stone  was  the  son  of  John  Stone  and  Mournin  Crow,  his  wife,  of 
Marshall  County,  Kentucky.  Moses  Enos  Stone  and  Salina  Thompson  were 
married  by  J.  McRoberson,  M.  G.,  on  the  11th  day  of  April,  1839,  Lauderdale 
County,  Ripley,  Tennessee. 

Their  children  were: 

1.  Fanny  Stone  married  first  Mr.  Edwards  who  died  in  the  Civil  War.  She 
married  secondly  a  Mr.  Baker. 

2.  Rebecca  Stone  married  Mr.  Malcolm.  She  married  secondly  Mr.  Lentz. 

3.  John  Stone  married  Ellen  Clark. 

4.  Ellen  Stone  married  first  William  Malcolm.  Secondly  she  married 
Vol  Holland. 

5.  Frank  Stone  married  Agnes  Love. 

6.  Hodge  Stone. 

7.  Mary  Tabitha  Stone  married  Hugh  Ashburn  Heath.  She  was  born 
May  24,  1854,  died  July  27,  1900.  Mr.  Heath  was  born  May  2,  1849, 
died  June  14,  1913. 

8.  William  Stone  married  Lou  Boyd. 

9.  McLean  Stone  married  Nellie  Collie. 

10.  Salina  (Betty)  Stone  married  Willis  Smith. 

Mary  Tabitha  Stone,  daughter  of  Moses  Enos  Stone,  and  wife,  Salina 
Thompson,  was  born  in  Marshall  County,  Kentucky,  May  24,  1854,  and  died  in 
the  same  county,  July  27,  1900.  Her  husband,  Hugh  Ashburn  Heath,  was  born 
May  2,  1849,  and  died  June  14,  1913;  born  and  died  in  Marshall  County,  Ken¬ 
tucky.  They  married  January  4,  1872. 

Their  children  were: 

1.  Enos  Elmore  Heath,  born  June  7,  1873,  Marshall  County,  Kentucky, 
married  Cade  Houston,  born  January  21,  1875,  McLean  County,  Ken¬ 
tucky.  (Bible  of  Elmore  Heath,  in  possession  of  Mrs.  E.  E.  Heath, 
Paducah,  Ky.,  R.  4.). 

Their  children: 

1  a.  Wells  Heath,  born  Sept.  5,  1895,  married  Mable  Brooks,  Jan. 

15,  1915,  Metropolis,  Ill. 

Had  issue : 

a.  Wells  Heath,  Jr.,  born  Jan.  25,  1917,  served  World 
War  II,  Army  Air  Corps  in  Italy. 

b.  Kathleen  Heath,  born  Oct.  11,  1919,  married  Lee 
Molloy. 

b.  Mayme  Heath,  born  Dec.  31,  1899,  married  George  R.  Jackson, 
Dec.  28,  1919,  Paducah,  Ky.  Have  issue: 

a.  Everett  Elmore  Jackson,  born  Sept.  10,  1922,  died 
Aug.  15,  1923. 


Davis  Family 


89 


b.  George  Welton  Jackson,  born  Sept.  20,  1924,  U.  S. 
Medical  Corps.  Served  in  Munich,  Germany,  World 
War  II. 

c.  Lyda  Lois  Heath,  born  Nov.  11,  1902,  married  Dr.  Errett 
Pace,  Sept.  30,  1925,  in  Chicago,  Illinois. 

d.  Allie  May  Heath,  born  May  12,  1907,  McCracken  County,  Ky., 
married  Glynn  Lawrence  Coryell,  horn  June  16,  1907,  Mc¬ 
Cracken  County,  Ky.,  married  April  16,  1927,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Issue: 

a.  Glynn  Heath  Coryell,  born  May  8,  1929,  Fayette 
County,  Ky. 

b.  Lawrence  Ritchie  Brooke  Coryell,  born  3-14-1936, 
Richmond,  Va. 

c.  Patricia  Vade  Coryell,  born  9-7-1937. 

e.  Hugh  Heath,  born  Jan.  1,  1910.  Served  in  the  Coast  Guard  of 
our  nation;  received  an  Honorable  Discharge. 

Ellen  Stone,  daughter  of  Moses  Enos  Stone  and  Salina  Ann  Thompson,  mar¬ 
ried  first  William  W.  Malcolm.  She  married  secondly,  Vol  Holland.  By  her 
first  husband  the  following  issue: 

1.  Susie  Malcolm,  married  first  Turner  Smith.  Secondly  she  married 
George  Carroll.  By  her  first  husband  she  had: 

a.  Malcolm  Smith. 

b.  Lealand  Smith. 

c.  Herbert  Smith. 

d.  Love  Smith. 

2.  Salina  Malcolm,  married  first  W.  W.  Holland.  She  married  secondly, 
Ed  Riley.  By  her  first  husband  she  had: 

a.  Carra  Holland. 

b.  Lelia  Holland,  married  Charlie  Mocquot  by  whom  she  had: 

a.  Charles  Mocquot. 

b.  Mary  Mocquot. 

3.  Eillie  Malcolm. 

4.  Fannie  Malcolm,  married  John  Holland  by  whom  she  had: 

a.  Bernice  Holland. 

b.  Eunice  Holland,  married  Arthur  Cox  and  had: 

a.  Evalee  Cox. 

b.  John  Holland  Cox. 

c.  Jackie  Joe  Cox. 

c.  John  Thomas  Holland. 

5.  Ruth  Malcolm,  married  Lawrence  Robb  and  had  issue: 

a.  Lillie  Lilac  Murrell  Robb. 

b.  Willie  Robb. 


90 


Davis  Family 


6.  Winnie  Malcolm,  married  William  F.  Flolland  and  had: 

a.  Otho  Holland. 

7.  Lillian  Mable  Malcolm. 

8.  Milby  Malcolm,  married  Reed  Heath  by  whom  she  had: 

a.  Malcolm  Heath,  married  Elizabeth  Holland,  and  had  one  child 
Robert  Byron  Heath. 

b.  LaVerne  Heath,  married  Dan  Clayton  and  had  two  children, 
Boyce  Clayton  and  Joan  Clayton. 

c.  Reed  Ballard  Heath. 

d.  Bernice  Evelyn  Heath. 

John  Payton  Stone,  son  of  Moses  Enos  Stone  and  wife,  Salina  Ann  Thomp¬ 
son,  married  Ellen  Clark  and  had: 

1.  Hardin  Stone,  married  and  had: 

a.  Gilbert  Stone. 

b.  Raymond  Stone. 

c.  Hattie  Lee  Stone. 

2.  John  Jackson  Stone,  married  and  had: 

a.  Helen  Stone. 

b.  Thomas  Stone. 

c.  Agatha  Estelle  Stone,  married  Mr.  Thompson. 

d.  Nancy  Farris  Stone,  married  Mr.  Johnston. 

3.  Malinda  Stone,  married  Mr.  McGowan  by  whom  she  had: 

a.  Hester  Wilson  McGowan. 

b.  Fray  Holland  McGowan. 

c.  Melodean  McGowan. 

Addison  Wells  Thompson,  son  of  John  Thompson  and  wife,  Rebecca  Davis, 
married  Mary  Jane  Mullins  at  “Rose  Hill,”  Lunenburg  County,  Virginia,  by 
Rev.  J.  L.  Sothern,  on  October  16,  1855.  Mary  Jane  Mullins  was  born  March 
17,  1839.  Addison  Wells  Thompson,  married  secondly,  August  13,  1879,  E.  G. 
Marshall.  They  also  married  at  Rose  Hill,  Lunenburg  County,  Virginia,  the 
family  home  of  the  Thompsons.  The  postoffice  of  this  family  in  Virginia  was 
Jorgason,  Virginia.  E.  G.  Marshall,  second  wife  of  A.  W.  Thompson,  died 
July  11,  1905.  By  his  first  wife,  Mary  Jane  Mullins,  Addison  Wells  Thompson 
had  the  following  children: 

1.  Francis  Ann  Thompson,  born  July  30,  1856,  died  October  15,  1856. 

2.  John  Peter  Thompson,  born  July  1,  1859. 

3.  Robert  James  Thompson,  born  March  16,  1865,  died  August  18,  1876. 

By  his  second  wife,  E.  G.  Marshall,  Addison  Wells  Thompson  had: 

4.  Marshall  Young  Thompson,  born  September  17,  ?  ,  died  May  8,  1884. 

5.  Petrionella  Thompson,  born  November  18,  1887,  married  R.  G.  Bowen, 
in  Washington,  D.  C.,  and  had  issue: 


Davis  Family 


91 


a.  Nellie  Glenn  Bowen,  born  August  6,  1910,  at  Blackstone,  Va. 

b.  Margaret  Lee  Bowen,  born  August  26,  1919,  at  Petersburg,  Va. 

Tomela  Adams  Thompson,  daughter  of  John  Thompson  and  wife,  Rebecca 
Davis,  married  William  A.  Woods.  Their  issue: 

1.  John  (called  Jack)  Woods. 

2.  Robert  Wells  Woods,  married  Sarah  Williams  and  had: 

a.  Robert  Edward  Woods. 

b.  Lucy  Woods. 

c.  Cornelia  Woods. 

d.  Sarah  Woods. 

3.  James,  married  Mollie  Malcolm  and  had  two  children,  Jack  and  Hettie. 

This  family  located  at  Asher,  Oklahoma. 

4.  William  Woods. 

5.  Thomas  Woods. 

6.  Tabitha  Woods. 

7.  Madison  Woods,  located  at  Asher,  Oklahoma. 

8.  Rebecca  Woods. 

Mrs.  Glynn  L.  Coryell,  of  Lebanon,  Illinois,  writes  of  the  Thompson-Davis 
family:  “I  have  visited  the  old  home  of  Addison  Wells  Thompson  ‘Rose  HilL 
in  Virginia.  It  is  said  that  it  was  the  home  of  his  father  John  Thompson, 
whether  that’s  true,  I  cannot  say.  I  met  Mrs.  Bowen,  while  living  in  Richmond, 
and  got  the  information  on  her  descent  from  the  Addison  Wells  Thompson 
Bible  which  was  in  her  possession.  Have  also  visited  Ripley,  Tennessee,  where 
most  of  the  John  Thompson  and  Rebecca  Davis  children  are  buried  with  their 
parents.  My  father,  Enos  Elmore  Heath,  has  in  his  possession  the  John 
Thompson  bible,  whose  records  I  have  enclosed  a  copy.  I  have  also  visited  the 
Sam  Davis  home  several  times,  gathering  all  information  possible  from  the 
family  cemetery;  information  from  Media  Davis  Matthews  (late  sister  of 
Sam  Davis)  who  verified  our  kinship,  and  others  in  connection  with  the  home 
which  has  been  made  a  state  shrine.”  w‘It  is  my  understanding  that  Rebecca 
Davis  and  John  Thompson  came  from  Virginia  and  settled  around  Ripley, 
Tennessee,  and  Brownsville.  Aunt  Becky  (as  Rebecca  Davis  was  called  by 
Media  Davis  Matthews)  would  have  to  go  to  Brownsville  to  catch  the  train. 
While  visiting  the  Sam  Davis  home  a  few  years  ago,  we  stopped  on  our  way 
home  in  Ripley  and  talked  with  Miss  Cornelia  Wood.  She  went  with  us  out 
to  the  old  Thompson  cemetery,  in  the  country.  She,  herself,  was  planning  to 
clean  the  grounds  up  and  make  it  again  a  cherished  place  to  visit.  At  that  time, 
as  most  cemeteries,  was  not  well  kept.  The  dates  on  the  tombs  corresponded 
with  the  ‘Old  Thompson  Bible’  dates. 

“Salina  Ann  married  Moses  Enos  Stone.  His  parents  were  from  the 
Carolinas.  His  grandparents  were  John  and  Esther  Stone,  gotten  from  a  death 
certificate  of  John  Stone.  Moses  Enos’  father  John  Stone,  was  a  half-brother 
to  Kit  Carson.  Moses  Enos  brought  his  bride,  Salina  Ann  Thompson,  to 


92 


Davis  Family 


western  Kentucky  in  Marshall  County,  about  20  miles  south  of  Paducah.  He 
received  a  land  grant  from  the  government  and  established  a  plantation  which 
is  still  a  pride  to  their  descendants.  The  old  Stone  homestead  is  what  I  plan 
some  day  to  go  back  to.  The  family  cemetery  is  quite  dear  to  me  for  more  than 
one  reason.”  “The  story  has  been  handed  down  that  the  Stones  always  held 
their  heads  high.  Even  to  this  day,  some  of  their  descendants  are  accused 
of  seeing  the  Stone  in  them.  After  finding  out  the  relationship  of  John  Stone 
and  Kit  Carson,  I  feel  as  though  that  aristocratic  air  has  been  handed  down 
through  the  Thompson-Davis  line,  instead.  My  grandmother,  Mary  Tabitha 
Stone  Heath,  has  left  many  valuable  stories  about  her  people  which  we  all 
cherish  dearly.  Her  baby  daughter  (my  father’s  sister)  was  named  after 
Rebecca  Davis.  Up  until  she  died,  she  kept  a  quilt  that  was  made  by  Rebecca’s 
hands.  My  father  and  mother  went  to  housekeeping  on  the  old  Stone  homestead 
and  a  few  years  later,  lived  in  the  original  log  mansion  that  was  first  built. 
That  ground  overlooking  the  Kentucky  lake  that  the  TV  A  formed  (same  as 
the  Heath  homestead  several  miles  away).  My  oldest  brother,  Wells,  and  two 
sisters  were  born  there.  My  younger  brother  and  I  were  born  in  McCracken 
county,  near  Paducah,  where  my  parents  still  reside.” 

Charles  Lewis  Davis  (Lewis,  John,  David)  was  born  according  to  the 
U.  S.  census  reports  of  1850  and  1860,  in  Virginia,  1799/1800.  His  father, 
Lewis  Davis,  died  when  Charles  Lewis  was  not  more  than  one  or  two  years  of 
age,  leaving  his  mother  Bridgett  Gee  Davis,  a  young  widow  with  three  infant 
children  to  care  for. 

In  those  early  days  it  was  a  real  struggle  for  a  widow  with  infants  so  young. 
Mrs.  Bridgett  Davis  took  the  natural  and  usual  course  to  contract  an  early 
second  marriage.  She  married  secondly,  Gregory  B.  Hudson,  in  Brunswick 
County,  Virginia,  July  4,  1802,  (Bruns  M.B. ) .  By  her  second  husband,  she 
had  at  least  one  child,  a  daughter,  Jane  B.  Hudson. 

Charles  Lewis  Davis,  married  first,  the  daughter  of  John  Saunders  of 
Mecklenburg  County.  The  marriage  records  in  Boydton,  Mecklenburg  County, 
show  that  on  December  21,  1824,  he  married  Margaret  (probably  her  name 
was  Margaret  Elizabeth)  Saunders,  surety  being  Robert  Jones.  There  is  a 
note  attached,  giving  “consent  from  John  Saunders,  the  father  of  Margaret.” 

Soon  after  his  marriage  to  Margaret  Saunders;  with  his  young  wife,  left 
Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia.  It  is  not  known  whether  he  immediately 
located  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  or  whether  he  stopped  elsewhere 
for  a  time.  The  family  tradition  tells  us  that  he  came  to  Rutherford  County, 
in  1825,  this  being  as  it  may,  he  must  have  moved  directly  from  Mecklenburg 
County,  Virginia,  to  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee.  Neither  the  Virginia 
records  or  the  Tennessee  records,  throw  any  light  on  his  activities  from 
December  24,  1824  until  early  in  1829,  at  which  time  he  is  found  in  Rutherford 
County. 

Charles  Lewis  Davis,  large  in  statue  with  a  masterful  appearance,  was  a 
fearless  young  American  ready  to  match  his  strength  and  wits  with  the  best 
and  much  older  in  experience.  Some  might  call  him  vested  with  a  slight 


Davis  Family  93 

inclination  of  gambling;  we  will  say  he  was  a  reckless  young  American  sowing 
a  few  wild  oats,  or  maybe  he  was  a  politician  for  business. 

Arriving  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  sometime  between  1825  and 
1829,  Charles  Lewis  Davis  located  in  Stewartsboro,  a  thriving  community 
settlement  near  the  Nashville  Pike  on  Stewart’s  Creek.  When  the  railroad 
was  completed,  running  only  a  few  miles  from  Stewartsboro,  at  a  place  called 
Smyrna,  the  second  wealthiest  community  in  the  county,  the  business  transferred 
from  Stewartsboro  to  Smyrna. 

The  first  record  found  regarding  Charles  Lewis  Davis  in  Rutherford  County, 
is  in  minute  book  1829-30  page  17 ;  the  State  of  Tennessee  vs.  Charles  L.  Davis, 
also  page  40;  State  of  Tennessee  vs.  Charles  L.  Davis,  both  records  dated  1829. 

Not  long  afterwards,  the  minutes  reveal  that  he  served  on  the  jury  in 
Rutherford  County,  (Min.  1829-30  p.  40,  No.  34  and  36). 

“On  November  18  of  1829,  Lusher  Douglass,  a  free  boy  of  color,  was  this 
day  bound  as  apprentice  to  Charles  L.  Davis  until  he  attain  the  age  of  21  years 
and  the  said  Charles  L.  Davis  gave  bond  and  security  as  directed  by  law.” 
(Rutherford  County,  Min.  1829-30,  p.  148). 

The  next  time  Charles  L.  Davis  is  found  is  in  the  United  States  census  which 
is  taken  each  ten  years,  filed  in  Washington,  D.  C.  1830,  at  which  time,  his 
family  enumeration  appears  “Charles  L.  Davis,  with  1  male  aged  30  to  40  years 
of  age  (himself),  3  males  aged  5  to  10  years;  2  males  under  5  years;  2  females 
between  30  and  40  years;  1  female  between  10  and  15  years;  and  one  female 
between  5  and  10  years.” 

There  appears  a  bill  of  sale  in  1833  where  Charles  L.  Davis  made  a 
purchase  from  Jeremiah  Wade,  (D.  B.  “W”  p.  677)  no  land  recited.  Also, 
another  bill  of  sale  from  Mary  Griffin,  (D.  B.  “X”  p.  260  Rutherford  County). 

Davis  does  not  appear  to  have  owned  or  purchased  land  in  Rutherford 
County,  Tennessee,  until  about  1845.  Several  of  the  early  deed  books  are 
missing  from  the  court  house,  which  are  said  to  have  been  destroyed  during 
the  battle  of  Murfreesboro,  during  the  war  of  1863-1865,  when  Federal  troops 
used  the  courthouse  as  headquarters.  Were  these  books  preserved,  more  of 
our  subject  might  be  found  between  1825  and  1845.  The  first  land  transaction 
found  in  Rutherford  County,  bears  date  24  December  1845.  “Benj amine 
Marable  and  others,  Exparte.  Final  decree — Amzi  Jones,  Braxton  Marable, 
Luckett  Davis  Jr.,  and  wife  Eliza  L.,  formerly  Eliza  L.  Marable,  James 
Marable,  Jesse  Mullins  and  wife  Mary,  Isaac  Marable,  and  John  Marable,  by 
Tennessee  Matthews  their  guardian,  William  D.  Nelson  and  wife  Martha  L., 
Benj  amine  Marable,  John  H.  Marable,  Henry  H.  Marable,  and  George, 
Isaac,  Elizabeth,  Fredonia,  Mary  and  Louisa  Jones  by  Amzi  Jones,  exparte — 
Petition  to  sell  land,  etc.  The  cause  came  on  July  11,  1845  to  sell  land  of 
Henry  H.  Marable,  deceased.  Charles  L.  Davis  was  the  purchaser.  The  land 
situated  on  waters  of  Stewart’s  Creek,  beginning  at  the  mouth  of  Rocky 
Branch,  where  it  empties  into  the  creek  80°  43  poles,  south  73°  west  58  poles, 
south  58°  west  75  p2  poles  boundary  of  the  original  tract,  north  88^°  west 
140  poles,  Baty’s  corner;  North  2lh°  West  187  2/3  poles.  East  47 Vz  poles. 


94 


Davis  Family 


North  32°  East  82 Vz  poles,  South  89 V2 0  East  134  4/5  poles  to  a  stake  on  east 
bank  of  the  creek.”  (D.  B.  2.  p.  346,  No.  469). 

After  this  purchase  of  land,  Charles  L.  Davis  began  to  acquire  vast  holdings 
of  land  throughout  that  section.  It  is  said  that  at  one  time  he  owned  1800 
acres  of  the  best  land  in  the  community.  He  seems  to  have  made  large 
purchases  in  the  year  1848  as  well  as  making  several  sales. 

On  August  24,  1842,  Samuel  Copeland  deeded  68%  acres  of  land  to  William 
R.  James,  land  Samuel  Copeland  bought  of  Luckett  Davis,  Jr.,  (Rutherford 
Co.  Tenn.  D.B.“Z”  p.  545-546.  No.  188). 

It  is  to  be  noted  here  that  we  have  not  found  any  near  or  remote  relationship 
with  the  family  of  Charles  Lewis  Davis  and  the  family  of  Luckett  Davis, 
although  they  both  lived  in  the  same  neighborhood  in  Rutherford  County, 
Tennessee. 

Samuel  M.  Copeland  conveyed  264  acres  of  land  to  Charles  L.  Davis  for 
$3100.00  situated  in  district  No.  4,  beginning  at  John  D.  Cooks  east  boundary, 
same  being  J.  R.  Peebles,  northwest  corner  running  South  89°  centre  Stewart’s 
Creek,  down  said  creek  to  a  line  of  bend  Samuel  Hogg’s  line  to  stake  in  old 
Nashville  Road  to  centre  Olive  Branch  Spring,  subject  to  deed  heretofore 
made  to  Wm.  R.  James  and  recorded  in  D.B.“Z”  p.  545-546,  and  beginning 
at  corner  of  tract  of  John  Buchanan,  Dec.  25,  1845.  It  is  understood  that 
Samuel  M.  Copeland  did  not  convey  in  this  deed  the  timber  on  12  V2  acres 
on  the  east  side  of  the  above.  The  cedar  land  having  previously  been  sold 
to  Wm.  R.  James — witnesses  Wm.  R.  James,  Thomas  D.  Walpole.  Jan.  1,  1846. 
(Ruth.  Co.  D.B.  2  p.  354-483). 

On  Feb.  7,  1848,  “Charles  L.  Davis  of  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee  sold 
to  John  P.  Beesley  of  Rutherford  County  for  $4977.00,  a  tract  of  land  on 
Stewart’s  Creek,  beginning  at  a  stake  in  the  centre  of  a  lane  where  Mrs.  Hogg’s 
line  crosses  the  same  and  running  from  the  centre  of  the  lane  North  18° 
west  16  poles;  thence  North  11°  east  671/2  poles,  thence  northeast  17  poles, 
thence  north  103  poles  to  a  stake  in  the  centre  of  the  lane,  thence  west  133 
poles  to  a  walnut  thence  south  31 V20  west  31%  poles  to  a  stake,  etc. —  thence 
west  48  1/5  poles  to  a  cedar,  thence  south  2°  east  166  poles  to  a  stake  Beaty's 
corner  (crooked  line)  thence  south  89°  east  14  poles  to  stake,  thence  north 
59°  east  76^4  poles  to  the  beginning  containing  276 V2  acres.  (The  family 
graveyard  contained  in  said  boundary  is  hereby  reserved). 

Signed,  Charles  L.  Davis,  proved  in  court  by  Robert  S.  Morris,  clerk  of 
court  7  Feb.  1848  and  registered  Feb.  9,  1848.  IRuth.  Co.  D.B.  3  p.  384). 

Charles  L.  Davis  conveyed  to  Eli  Smith,  90  acres  of  land  for  $1634.30  on 
Stewart’s  Creek,  beginning  east  of  the  lane  where  Mrs.  Hogg’s  line  crosses 
same  running  with  centre  of  the  lane  north  18°  west  16  poles  thence  north  11° 
east  67  Vz  poles  thence  north  32°  east  17  poles,  thence  north  33  4/5  poles 
to  a  stake  in  the  centre  of  the  lane,  opposite  a  walnut,  thence  south  891/2°  east, 
118^4  poles  to  a  stake  on  east  bank  of  Stewart’s  Creek,  thence  south  V20 
west  119  1/6  poles  to  a  stake  in  said  Stewart’s  creek,  thence  north  69°  west 
44 V2  poles  on  bank  of  the  branch,  thence  south  80°  west  40  poles,  thence  south 
73°  west  58  poles  to  the  beginning  containing  71  acres,  and  38^4  poles  of  land, 


Davis  Family 


95 


96 


Davis  Family 


but  Charles  L.  Davis  does  not  hereby  sell  and  convey  one  acre  of  land  within 
the  foregoing  bounds  known  and  designated  as  belonging  to  the  Baptist  Church. 
29  Feb.  1848 — witnesses  W.  G.  Reeves  proved  1848.  (Ruth.  Co.  D.B.  3 
p.  422  No.  551). 

On  the  same  day,  Charles  L.  Davis,  deeded  to  William  B.  Beesley  for 
$2622.00,  land  in  District  No.  4,  beginning  at  a  stake  in  John  D.  Cooks  east 
boundary  line  the  same  being  James  R.  Peebles  northwest  corner  running 
south  89j4°  east  161  4/5  poles  to  a  stake,  thence  due  north  44  1/5  poles  to 
a  cedar  stake,  thence  one  east  twenty  five  poles  to  a  large  red  Oak,  thence  north 
89/4°  east  51  poles  to  the  centre  of  Stewart’s  Creek,  thence  down  said  creek, 
the  centre  of  it  being  the  line  to  the  bend,  Samuel  Hogg’s  line,  thence  north 
37°  west  13 V2  poles  to  a  white  oak,  thence  north  19°  east  88  2/5  poles  to  a 
stake  in  the  old  Nashville  road,  thence  north  50°  west  5  4/5  poles  to  a  stake, 
thence  north  2lA 0  west  39  4/5  poles,  to  a  stake,  thence  due  west  10  poles  to 
a  stake,  thence  north  45°  west  2lA  poles  to  centre  of  the  Olive  Branch  Spring, 
thence  south  72°  west  21  1/5  poles  to  a  stake,  thence  due  west  514  1/5  poles 
to  a  stake,  thence  south  3°  east  28  poles  to  a  stake,  then  north  89  lA 0  west 
416  poles  to  a  stake,  thence  south  1°  west  29  poles  to  a  stake,  thence  west 

6  poles  to  a  sugar  tree,  thence  south  2Vi°  west  160  poles  to  the  beginning, 
containing  by  estimation  270  acres,  but  subject  to  a  deed  heretofore  made  to 
Wm.  R.  James  by  Samuel  M.  Copeland  and  recorded  in  the  register’s  office 
Book  Z.  p.  545  and  546  for  68%  acres,  also  one  other  tract  lying  in  said 
county  of  Rutherford,  state  of  Tennessee,  beginning  at  John  Buchanan’s  NE 
corner  at  a  post  oak  and  cedar  running  west  with  said  Buchanan’s  north 
boundary  line  239  poles  to  a  red  oak  and  Mulberry,  thence  north  35  poles  to 
a  cedar,  thence  east  239  poles  to  a  cedar,  thence  south  37  lA  poles  to  the 
beginning,  containing  54  acres  and  23  poles.  To  have  and  to  hold.  The 
timber  on  said  land  previously  sold  to  Wm.  R.  James  and  Samuel  M.  Copeland. 

7  Feb.  1848,  signed  Charles  L.  Davis.  Proved  in  court  7  Feb.  1848  (D.B.  3 
p.  385  Rutherford  Co.). 

On  April  1,  1848,  “I,  Moses  Ridley,  bind  myself  to  pay  to  Charles  L.  Davis 
the  sum  of  twenty  thousand,  four  hundred  and  eighty  dollars.  The  condition 
of  this  obligation  is  such  that  whereas  the  said  Charles  L.  Davis  has  this  day 
purchased  of  me  for  the  price  of  twenty  dollars  per  acre  on  the  following 
payments  to  wit.  One  third  of  the  purchase  money  in  hand  paid;  one  third  of 
said  purchase  money  payable  on  the  first  day  of  March  next,  and  the  other 
third  of  said  purchase  money  payable  on  the  first  day  of  March  1850,  for  which 
two  last  payments  his  notes  under  seal  have  this  day  been  executed  to  me  a 
tract  of  land  in  Rutherford  County,  state  of  Tennessee,  in  Civil  District  No.  3 
known  as  Hart’s  Spring  district  and  lying  on  the  waters  of  Stewart  s  Creek, 
bounded  as  follows;  Beginning  at  two  sycamores  on  the  bank  of  Stewart’s 
Creek  running  west  158  lA  poles  to  a  stake  a  large  popular  pointe,  thence  south 
5°  west  19  2/5  poles  to  a  sugar  tree,  thence  south  61 V2 0  west  I6V2  poles  to  an 
elm  on  the  bank  of  Hart’s  branch,  thence  up  said  branch  with  the  centre  south 
57  V20  west  43  poles  to  a  stake  in  the  centre  of  said  branch,  thence  south  36)4° 
west  2  poles  to  a  stake  in  the  centre  of  said  branch,  thence  south  36*4°  west  2 
poles  to  a  stake  in  the  centre  of  said  branch,  it  being  Silas  Tucker’s  corner 


Davis  Family 


97 


sugar  tree  pointer,  thence  south  1°  east  with  Tucker’s  line  two  hundred  and 
23  poles  to  a  sugar  tree,  Mrs.  Nelson’s  corner,  thence  north  89  Vz 0  east  268 
poles  to  a  stake,  thence  north  15  poles  and  20  links  to  a  rock,  thence  east 
14  1/5  poles  to  a  rock,  thence  south  15  poles  and  20  links  to  a  large  rock  on  the 
bank  of  Stewart’s  Creek,  thence  east  3  poles  to  the  centre  of  the  said  creek. 
Thence  down  the  centre  of  said  creek  with  its  various  meanders  to  the  beginning 
containing  513%  acres,  now,  if  I  should  make  or  cause  to  be  made  to  the  said 
Charles  L.  Davis,  his  heirs,  or  assigns  a  good  and  sufficient  title  in  free  simple 
with  general  warranty  to  said  tract  of  land  on  the  making  of  the  last  payment, 
then  this  obligation  to  be  void  between  us,  there  is  reserved  a  road  from  the 
bridge  down  the  creek  northwardly  to  John  Newman’s  line,  also  one  eighth  of 
an  acre  including  the  graveyard  where  my  wife  and  Henry  Ridley  are  buried. 
Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  this  first  day  of  April  1848.  Signed  Moses 
Ridley,  witnessed  by  M.  G.  Reeves,  A.  T.  Reeves,  State  of  Tenn.  Rutherford 
County,  proved  in  court  before  Job  Wood,  clerk  15  April  1848.  Registered 
April  25,  1848.”  (Rutherford  Co.  D.B.  3  p.  467  No.  611). 

April  1,  1848  “T,  Moses  Ridley,  myself  to  pay  to  Charles  L.  Davis  and  Jane 
Gresham  the  sum  of  six  thousand  one  hundred  dollars — The  condition  of  this 
obligation  is  such  that  the  said  Charles  L.  Davis  and  Jane  Gresham  have  this 
day  purchased  of  me  at  the  price  of  ten  dollars  per  acre  on  the  following 
payments,  etc.,  two  tracts  of  land  in  Rutherford  Comity,  Civil  District  No.  3, 
known  as  Hart’s  Spring  District,  lying  on  Hart’s  Spring  branch  the  waters 
of  Stewart’s  Creek  bounded  5  poles  and  20  links  south  of  G.  V.  Ridley’s  NW 
corner,  running  west  274  poles  to  a  stake  Fossett’s  corner,  thence  south  87 
poles  to  a  cedar  Fossett’s  SE  corner,  thence  east  52  poles  8  links  to  a  hickory 
Mullin’s  NE  corner,  thence  south  27  poles,  11  links  to  an  ash,  thence  east  2Vz 
poles  to  the  beginning,  containing  189%  acres.  The  other  tract  of  land, 
beginning  at  a  cedar  John  Hart’s  corner  in  the  branch,  thence  west  33 Vz  poles 
to  a  cedar  Thomas  Morgan  Hart’s  corner,  thence  south  71  Vz  poles  to  an  elm 
Hart’s  corner,  thence  west  44  poles  to  an  elm  Hart’s  corner,  thence  south  IOV2 
poles  east  76  poles  to  a  chinquepin  oak  Hart’s  corner.  Thence  west  71  poles 
to  an  elm  Hart’s  corner  in  the  rice  patch,  thence  north  172%  poles  to  a  cedar, 
thence  east  38  Vz  poles  to  a  cedar,  thence  north  20  poles  to  a  cedar  Oliphant’s 
line,  thence  east  74  poles  to  a  cedar,  south  14  poles  to  a  stake,  thence  east 
21  poles  to  a  red  oak,  thence  south  29  poles  to  the  beginning,  containing 
105%  acres  of  land.  Signed  Moses  Ridley,  witnessed  by  M.  G.  Reeves  and 
A.  T.  Reeves.”  (Rutherford  Co.  D.B.  3.  p.  469). 

July  11,  1848.  Moses  Ridley  executed  a  deed  to  Charles  L.  Davis  for 
294  acres  of  land  for  $2,950.00  in  Civil  District  No.  3,  of  Rutherford  County, 
known  as  Hart’s  Spring  District  lying  on  Hart’s  Spring  branch  on  waters 
of  Stewart’s  Creek,  adjoining  on  the  south,  G.  V.  Ridley’s  corner  and  Fossett’s 
corner  and  Mullin’s  corner,  being  in  two  tracts,  one  of  189%  acres,  22  poles 
and  the  other  beginning  at  John  Hart’s  corner  in  the  branch  adjoining 
Thomas  Morgan  Hart’s  corner  containing  105%  a ''res.  Signed,  Moses  Ridley 
and  witnessed  by  I.  R.  Newsom  and  John  E.  Smith.  (Rutherford  Co.,  Tenn., 
D.B.  3  p.  584  No.  774) . 


98 


Davis  Family 


On  the  same  day,  Jane  Gresham  was  deeded  148  acres  of  this  tract  of  land 
(Rutherford  Co.  D.B.  3  p.  385  No.  775). 

E.  R.  Reid  mortaged  to  Charles  L.  Davis  Lot  No.  1  adjoining  W.  Keeble 
and  Mrs.  Allen  60  acres  and  Lot  No.  2,  known  as  Clover  lot  adjoining  Mrs. 
Allen  in  town  of  Smyrna,  June  4,  1868.  (Rutherford  Co.  D.B.  16  p.  41  No.  58). 

In  1870,  Charles  L.  Davis  deeded  to  Oscar  M.  Davis  in  which  deed  he  calls 
Oscar  M.  Davis  “son”  a  lot  and  house  on  Washington  street  in  Smyrna.  (Ruth. 
Co.  D.B.  17  p.  39). 

From  the  tax  books  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  the  following  goes 
to  give  additional  proof  of  the  Davis  property,  1849.  District  No.  3  known  as 
Hart’s  Spring  District,  returned  by  William  D.  Nelson.  “C.  L.  Davis  728 
acres  value  $9928.  12  slaves  value  $6350,”  which  indicate  after  examining 

the  other  tax  reports  for  all  districts  of  the  county,  in  1849,  to  be  the  only 
taxable  real  estate  owned  by  him  at  the  time. 

The  U.  S.  census  report  for  1850,  Washington,  D.C.,  shows  in  Gambill’s 
District,  of  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  the  enumeration  of  the  family  of 
Charles  L.  Davis,  page  188.  Enumeration  No.  545//545. 

“Charles  L.  Davis  aged  50,  male,  farmer,  property  value  $12400,  born  in 
Virginia. 

Jane  Davis,  aged  27,  female,  born  in  Tennessee. 

Alfred  Davis,  aged  19  years,  male,  born  in  Tennessee. 

William  Davis,  aged  17,  male,  born  in  Tennessee. 

John  Davis,  aged  11,  male,  born  in  Tennessee. 

Samuel  Davis,  aged  8,  male,  born  in  Tennessee. 

Margaret  Davis,  aged  6,  female,  born  in  Tennessee. 

Oscar  Davis,  aged  4,  male,  born  in  Tennessee. 

Andromedia  Davis,  aged  2,  female,  born  in  Tennessee. 

Elizabeth  Simmons,  aged  43,  female,  born  in  Virginia.” 

The  census  enumeration  of  1860  for  the  same  place,  District  No.  3, 
Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  page  15,  enumeration  No.  275//265  shows: 

“C.  L.  Davis,  aged  59  years,  male,  farmer,  property  value  $50,000  / / 
$60,000,  born  Virginia. 

Jane  Davis,  aged  37  years,  female,  born  in  Virginia. 

Sam  Davis,  aged  18  years,  male,  born  in  Tennessee. 

M.  Davis,  aged  15  years,  female,  born  in  Tennessee. 

Oscar  Davis,  aged  13  years,  male,  born  in  Tennessee. 

Meda  Davis,  aged  10  years,  female,  born  in  Tennessee. 

L.  Davis,  aged  6  years,  female,  born  in  Tennessee. 

Fannie  Davis,  aged  3  years,  female,  born  in  Tennessee. 

C.  Davis,  aged  1  year,  male,  born  in  Tennessee. 

E.  Simmons,  aged  54  years,  female,  born  in  Tennessee.” 

It  has  been  proven  elsewhere  that  there  are  a  few  mistakes  in  the  census 
reports  on  the  place  of  birth  of  Jane,  in  the  1850  report  and  of  E.  Simmons,  in 


Davis  Family  *  99 

the  1860  report,  however,  these  are  mistakes  which  are  often  found  in  the 
census  reports. 

In  1860  reports,  Alfred,  William  and  John  Davis,  sons  by  the  first  wife 
Margaret  Saunders,  and  Mary,  the  daughter  by  the  first  wife,  are  not  shown. 
The  sons  were  not  of  age  in  1850,  therefore,  are  shown  in  that  report.  In 
the  1860  report,  all  were  of  age  and  not  enumerated  in  the  Charles  L.  Davis 
family. 

Margaret  Saunders  Davis,  the  first  wife  of  Charles  Lewis  Davis,  died  in 
Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  the  latter  part  of  1840,  or  early  1841,  for  on 
May  19,  1841,  Charles  Lewis  Davis,  married  Jane  Simmons,  (Rutherford  Co. 
M.  B.  No.  1  503.  Jane  Simmons  was  a  daughter  of  Elizabeth,  widow  of 
Edmund  Simmons.  Elizabeth  Simmons  had  migrated  to  Rutherford  County, 
after  the  death  of  her  husband  in  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia.  Edmund 
Simmons,  father  of  Jane  Simmons  Davis,  had  died  in  1824,  which  is  evidenced 
by  a  record  referred  to  as  “List  of  Fiduciary”  showing  qualification  “Wherein 
Daniel  Missaugh  qualified  May  20,  1824,  with  Jones  Gee  and  Emanuel  H. 
Hudgins,  surety.  The  bond  was  for  $10,000.00.”  (Mecklenburg  Co.,  Va. 
records,  1824) . 

The  Davis  family  were  mostly  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
however,  I  have  found  some  of  the  connection  were  united  with  the  Baptist. 

From  the  Session  Book  of  the  Smyrna  Presbyterian  Church,  1820-1867. 
March  2,  1820,  is  the  date  shown  as  the  organizing  date  of  this  church,  by 
Rev.  Samuel  Hodges,  and  consisted  chiefly  of  members  which  formerly 
composed  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Jefferson. 

It  does  not  appear  that  the  Davis  family  united  with  the  Smyrna  Church 
until  about  1865.  Charles  Lewis  Davis,  was  not  devoted  to  religion;  his 
wife  Jane,  was  the  one  who  exercised  the  spiritual  guidance  over  their  children, 
herself  being  a  devoted  adherent  to  the  Bible  and  its  teachings.  In  fact,  the 
Smyrna  Church  register  does  not  show  that  Charles  Lewis  or  Jane,  his  wife, 
either  ever  attended  that  church.  It  is  quite  possible  that  they  attended  the 
Jefferson  Church,  however,  the  Smyrna  church  records  show  the  following: 

“Page  6,  C.  L.  Davis,  married  Mary  Hollis.  She  joined  the  church,  August 
7,  1871.  Dismissed  June  3,  1900.” 

Page  5.  “Miss  Emma  C.  Davis.” 

Page  4  and  page  24.  “Miss  Ella  Davis.” 

Page  26.  “Elizabeth  Cannon  Davis.” 

Page  19.  “Hicks  Davis.”  Page  4.  “Hickman  Davis.” 

Page  24.  “Miss  Maggie  Davis.” 

Page  5.  “Mrs.  R.  0.  Davis.” 

Pages  22-23-27.  “Robert  O.  Davis.” 

Page  4.  “William  L.  Davis,  joined  September  6,  1874,  died  February, 
1894.” 

Charles  Lewis  Davis,  the  father  of  our  hero,  Sam,  was  known  far  and  wide 
as  a  man  who  feared  nothing.  He  was  among  the  wealthiest  men  of  his  time 


100 


Davis  Family 


in  the  county.  He  was  remarkable  in  personal  appearance  for  his  greatness 
of  statue,  being  six  feet,  two  inches  in  height,  broad  shoulders  and  straight 
as  an  arrow,  and  better  known  to  his  neighbors  and  close  associates  as,  “Old 
Straight.” 

Jane  Simmons  Davis,  Sam’s  mother,  was  a  direct  contrast  in  size.  She 
was  small  featured,  gentle  in  nature,  with  soft,  sorrow-haunted  black  eyes, 
that  seemed  ever  moistened  with  unshed  tears,  as  if  nature  had  forecast  in 
her  features,  the  tragic  fate  of  the  son  she  idolized.  Sam  Davis,  our  hero, 
was  her  oldest  child.  (“Old  Tales  Retold”  by  0.  Z.  Bond  page  248;  also 
“Confederate  Veteran”  by  S.  A.  Cunningham.) 

It  is  clearly  proven  from  the  records,  that  Rebeckah  Davis  and  her  husband, 
John  Thompson,  and  the  half  sister,  Jane  Brooks  Hudson  and  her  husband, 
William  Iverson  Gresham  (grandson  of  Asa  Gresham  of  Mecklenburg  and 
Lunenburg  Counties,  Virginia)  did  come  to  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee, 
sometime  between  1825  and  1845  (see  deeds)  as  has  been  shown  by  the 
association  in  purchases  of  land  with  Charles  Lewis  Davis. 

John  Thompson  and  family  did  not  remain  in  Rutherford  County  very 
long,  enticed  by  the  fertile  lands  on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  in  West 
Tennessee,  they  moved  to  Lauderdale  County,  Tennessee,  locating  near  Ripley. 

There  is  no  record  of  William  Iverson  Gresham  in  Rutherford  Comity, 
however  it  is  probable  that  he  died  before  his  wife  in  that  county.  There  is  in 
Rutherford  County,  an  inventory  of  Jane  H.  Gresham,  dated  March  5,  1877. 
There  is  nothing  shown  to  throw  light  on  the  issue  if  any  of  William  I.  Gresham 
and  Jane  Brooks  (Hudson)  Gresham. 

Charles  Lewis  Davis,  made  his  will  which  was  recorded  in  Rutherford 
County,  Tennessee,  which  reads  as  follows: 

“I  Charles  L.  Davis  of  the  County  of  Rutherford  and  State  of  Tennessee 
being  of  sound  mind  do  hereby  make  and  appoint  this  to  be  my  last  will  hereby 
revoking  all  others  by  me  made  previous  to  this. 

“1st.  first  ...  I  will  and  direct  that  as  soon  as  it  is  convenient  after  my  death 
my  Executor  shall  pay  for  my  funeral  Expenses  and  also  shall  pay  all  just 
and  lawfully  established  claims  that  may  be  brought  against  my  estate.  2nd  .  . 
Second  .  .  I  will  and  direct  that  my  beloved  daughter  Mary  A.  S.  Patterson  in 
addition  to  what  I  have  heretofore  given  her  shall  have  five  dollars.  I  will  my 
beloved  son  Alfred  J.  Davis  in  addition  to  what  I  have  heretofore  given  him 
five  dollars. 

“I  will  to  my  beloved  son  William  L.  Davis  in  addition  to  what  I  have 
heretofore  given  him  five  dollars. 

“I  will  to  my  beloved  daughter  Maggie  T.  Hill  in  addition  to  what  I  have 
heretofore  given  her  five  dollars. 

At  will  unto  my  beloved  son  Osco  M.  Davis  one  thousand  dollars  in  addi¬ 
tion  to  what  I  have  heretofore  given  him.  I  will  unto  my  beloved  Daughter 
Media  G.  Mathis  one  thousand  dollars  in  addition  to  what  I  have  heretofore 
given  her.  I  will  and  bequeath  unto  my  beloved  wife  Jane  Davis  and  my  four 
youngest  children  Elizabeth  C.  Davis,  Fanny  N.  Davis,  Charles  L.  Davis  and 


Davis  Family 


101 


Hickman  W.  Davis  to  be  equally  divided  between  them  all  of  my  real  estate  of 
which  I  am  now  possessed  and  all  my  personal  property  not  heretofore  be¬ 
queathed  in  this  my  last  will.  It  is  my  will  and  desire  that  my  beloved  wife 
Jane  Davis  keep  my  four  youngest  children  last  mentioned  above  (viz) 
Elizabeth  C.,  Fanny  N.,  Charles  L.  and  Hickman  W.  Davis,  all  together  as  long 
as  it  may  seem  practicable  so  to  do  and  carry  on  the  farm  in  common  with 
them  for  her  own  benefit  and  that  of  the  last  named  children  and  that  when  a 
division  is  had  let  it  be  Share  and  Share  alike.  I  hereby  appoint  my  Son-in-law 
Samuel  G.  Mathis  my  Executor  to  this  my  last  will  witness  my  hand  and  Seal 

this  the  3rd  day  of  March  1868 .  CHARLES  L.  DAVIS . 

Subscribed  to  in  our  presence  this  the  3rd  day  of  March  1868.  A.  G.  Hender¬ 
son,  J.  S.  Payner,  Recorded  April  26th  1877.  Will  Book  No.  26  Page  278.” 

Charles  Lewis  Davis  and  Margaret  Saunders,  his  first  wife,  had  issue: 

1.  Alfred  J.  Davis,  born  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  1831. 

2.  William  Lewis  Davis,  born  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  April  17, 
1833,  married  Sallie  E.  Searcy. 

3.  John  Davis,  born  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  1839,  married  Mary 
Kate  Patterson.  She  married  secondly  a  Mr.  Kyle.  Mrs.  Kyle  was 
living  in  Nashville,  Tennessee,  when  Austin  Peay  was  Governor  of 
Tennessee.  Her  age  at  that  time  was  79  years. 

4.  Mary  A.  S.  Davis,  born  (probably  the  oldest  child),  married  (1st)  Mr. 
Patterson,  (2nd)  Wiley  Brown. 

By  his  second  wife,  Jane  Simmons,  Charles  Lewis  Davis  had: 

5.  Samuel  Davis,  born  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  near  Smyrna, 
October  6,  1842,  and  died  by  hanging  as  “Spy”  at  Pulaski,  Giles  County, 
Tennessee,  November  27,  1863,  unmarried.  He  is  known  as  the  “Hero 
of  Tennessee”  in  the  war  of  1863-1865. 

6.  Margaret  T.  Davis,  born  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  November 
24,  1844,  died  November  18,  1910,  married  Theo  Hill.  (W.  S.  Tech 

Hill). 

7.  Oscar  Muse  Davis,  born  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  October  22, 
1847,  died  January  18,  1927,  at  the  Davis  home  near  Smyrna,  aged  82 
years.  He  married  Ida  King. 

8.  Andromedia  (Media)  G.  Davis,  born  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee, 
March  14,  1849,  married  Samuel  G.  Mathews  and  had: 

a.  Lewis  Thomas  Mathews,  born  September  14,  1868,  died 
December  31,  1939. 

b.  Sam  Davis  Mathews,  born  December  13,  1869,  living  in 
Houston,  Texas,  never  married.  Went  to  Texas  in  1890.  Mr. 
Mathews  has  had  an  active  life,  worked  first  as  a  rancher, 
later  engaged  in  mining  and  prospecting  from  the  Alaskan 
Territory  to  South  America,  and  many  years  in  Old  Mexico". 

c.  Fannie  Bob  Mathews,  born  August  13,  1886,  married  January 
1,  1907,  Joe  Stuart  Boyles,  born  June  10,  1886,  and  had: 


102 


Davis  Family 


a.  Frances  Stuart  Boyles,  born  November  6,  1910,  mar¬ 
ried  May  17,  1934,  James  Lawrence  Davis.  They 
have  two  children:  James  L.,  Jr.,  born  September 
17,  1940;  and  Frances  Stuart,  born  August  7,  1942. 

9.  Everett  Davis,  born  in  Rutherford  County  Tennessee,  died  young. 

10.  Elizabeth  C.  Davis,  born  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  January  9, 
1854,  died  June  22,  1889,  married  Lee  Tucker. 

11.  Fannie  N.  White  Davis,  born  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  1856-57, 
married  Mr.  Robert  Winstead,  no  issue. 

12.  Charles  Lewis  Davis,  Jr.,  born  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  June 
19,  1859,  died  September  19,  1929,  married  Mary  Hollis.  Their 
daughter  Andromedia  (Media)  Davis,  born  December  22,  1886,  mar¬ 
ried  January  25,  1908,  Eugene  Adam  Sinnott  and  had  a  son,  Eugene 
Adam  Sinnott,  born  March  3,  1887,  died  November  23,  1918.  Mrs. 
Media  Sinnott,  a  widow,  is  custodian  of  the  Sam  Davis  Shrine.  Charles 
Lewis  Davis  and  wife,  Mary  Hollis,  had  a  son  Charles  Lewis  Davis,  Jr., 
born  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  married  Erma  Davis  and  have 
five  children  born  to  them,  all  living  in  Houston,  Texas.  Their  chil¬ 
dren  as  follows: 

a.  Charles  Emory  Davis. 

b.  Charles  Lewis  Davis,  III. 

c.  Mary  Katherine  Davis,  deceased. 

d.  Wallace  Davis. 

e.  Robert  Davis. 

13.  Hickman  Weakley  Davis,  born  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  Sep¬ 
tember  19,  1861,  married  October  26,  1886,  Elizabeth  (called  Lizzie) 
Everett  Cannon,  born  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee.  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Davis  was  seventeen  years  old  when  her  daughter  was  born.  Mr.  Davis 
died  June  1,  1926.  Their  daughter,  Emma  Cannon  Davis,  born  in 
Rutherford  County,  July  30,  1887,  married  Roy  Rascoe,  born  March  30, 
1882,  son  of  Lou  Rascoe  and  wife,  Juliett  Ann  Jones.  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
C.  Davis  died  October  22,  1923.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Roy  Rascoe  have  an 
only  child,  Emma  C.  Rascoe,  born  November  5,  1910,  married  Robert 
Porter  Rhea,  a  native  of  Pulaski,  Giles  County,  Tennessee.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Rhea  have  one  child,  Juliet  Ann  Rhea,  born  November  11,  1939. 

William  L.  Davis,  son  of  Charles  Lewis  Davis,  by  his  wife,  Margaret  Eliza¬ 
beth  Saunders,  and  a  half  sister  of  Sam  Davis,  the  “Tennessee  Hero,”  married 
April,  1856,  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  Sally  E.  Searcy,  born  February 
2,  1837,  in  the  same  county,  daughter  of  Anderson  Searcy  and  his  wife,  Betty 
S.  White.  William  L.  Davis  took  over  his  father’s  mill  in  1860;  one  of  the  oldest 
mills  in  the  county.  He  and  his  wife  had  issue: 

1.  Robert  0.  Davis,  born  1857  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  married 
September  19,  1895,  Laura  Johnson  and  had  issue: 

a.  Sarah  C.  Davis,  born  January  27,  1897,  married  Charles 
Hodge,  no  issue. 


Davis  Family 


103 


'dia  <2 ) a dddinnott 


Custodian ,  Sam  Davis  Home 


b.  Robert  0.  Davis,  Jr.,  born  April  30,  1903. 

2.  Mollie  (Molly)  L.  Davis,  born  April  9,  1859,  in  Rutherford  County, 
married  November  27,  1883,  R.  T.  Bell.  They  had  issue: 

a.  R.  T.  Bell,  Jr.,  born  November  17,  1884,  married  first  in  1911, 
Kate  Currin  Rather,  leaving  two  daughters.  He  married 
secondly  Mary  Rather,  sister  of  his  first  wife,  by  her  no  issue. 
Issue  by  first  wife: 

a.  Kate  Currin  Bell,  born  October  4,  1912. 

b.  Mary  Catherine  Bell,  born  1922. 

b.  Sadie  E.  Bell,  born  March  17,  1887,  died  October  7,  1892. 

c.  Georgia  Bell,  born  September  17,  1889,  married  October,  1912, 
Wm.  F.  Earthman,  and  have  issue: 

a.  Georgia  Bell  Earthman. 

b.  Wm.  F.  Earthman,  Jr. 

d.  Charles  E.  Bell,  born  December  17,  1891,  died  October,  1918, 
while  in  U.  S.  service,  World  War  I. 

e.  Sam  Davis  Bell,  born  June  6,  1900,  married  Frances  Kirk¬ 
patrick  and  had  one  child,  a  son. 

3.  Ella  Davis,  born  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  1861,  married  Joe 
Black. 


104 


Davis  Family 


4.  John  Davis,  born  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  1863,  married  first, 
Kim  Morton  and  secondly  he  married  Lizzie  Elam.  Had  issue:  Ella  B. 
Davis,  born  1900. 

5.  Sam  B.  Davis,  born  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  December  25, 
1866,  married,  1898,  Florence  Wells,  a  full-blood  Indian  woman.  Mr. 
Davis  was  superintendent  of  a  school  on  the  Indian  Reservation  for  the 
U.  S.  Government  for  many  years.  He  retired  to  his  home  in  Ruther¬ 
ford  County.  He  served  in  the  Tennessee  State  Legislature,  representing 
his  home  county,  during  the  administration  of  Governor  Gordon  Brown¬ 
ing.  Had  issue: 

a.  William  L.  Davis,  died  at  age  of  7  years. 

b.  Margarette  Davis,  born  September,  1907. 

c.  Dorothy  Wells  Davis,  born  1909. 

d.  Mary  Louise  Davis,  born  1912,  married  John  Randolph,  Jr. 

Oscar  Muse  Davis,  son  of  Charles  Lewis  Davis,  by  Jane  Simmons,  and  a 
full  brother  of  Sam  Davis,  the  Tennessee  Hero,  died  at  the  Davis  home  near 
Smyrna,  Rutherford  County,  January  18,  1927,  at  the  age  of  eighty-two  years. 
His  wife  was  Ida  King,  also  born  in  Rutherford  County.  Their  children: 

1.  Oscar  Davis,  born  February  28,  1877,  married  Nimmie  King,  born 
March  8,  1885,  daughter  of  Marion  DeKalb  King  and  wife,  Malinda 
Amanda  Emily  Rucker  of  Rutherford  County.  (Rucker's  and  Connec¬ 
tions,  by  E.  Whitley).  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Davis  married  December  26,  1906. 
Their  children: 

a.  Ida  King  Davis,  born  September  15,  1904. 

b.  Samuel  Davis,  born  October  6,  1908. 

c.  Nelson  Davis,  born  September  28,  1913. 

d.  Oscar  Davis,  Jr.,  born  October  7,  1915. 

e.  Emmalou  Davis,  born  April  26,  1918. 

f.  Charles  Marion  Davis,  born  September  23,  1921. 

2.  Palmer  Cole  Davis,  born  February  18,  1879,  married,  March  31,  1904, 
Eula  Corinne  Burt.  Had  two  children,  Elizabeth  and  Palmer.  Eliza¬ 
beth  Ewing  Davis  married  March  19,  1927,  James  Morton  Sager.  Palmer 
Cole  Davis,  Jr.,  married  January  1,  1939,  Frances  Schieb.  Palmer  was 
born  November  9,  1916. 

3.  Frank,  married  June  29,  1915,  Ruth  Lunady  (Lunden)  and  had  two 
children,  Lenora  and  Frank  Neal.  Lenora  born  April  19,  1916,  mar¬ 
ried  Edward  W.  Beverly  and  Frank  Neal,  born  April  8,  1921. 

Elizabeth  Davis,  daughter  of  Charles  Lewis  Davis  and  Jane,  his  wife;  an 
own  and  full  sister  of  Sam  Davis,  the  Tennessee  hero,  was  born  in  Rutherford 
County,  Tennessee,  January  9,  1854,  married  Lee  Tucker.  Mrs.  Tucker  died 
June  22,  1889.  Their  issue: 

1.  Oscar  Davis  Tucker,  born  December  5,  1872. 

2.  Johnnie  Manning  Tucker,  born  September  12,  1874.  Married  Walter 
Hibbett  of  Smyrna,  Tennessee. 


Davis  Family 


105 


3.  Leonidas  Tucker,  born  September  21,  1876. 

4.  Silas  Brackin  Tucker,  born  November  7,  1878. 

5.  Collier  Baty  Tucker,  born  September  26,  1881.  Died  unmarried. 

6.  Carrie  Elizabeth  Tucker,  born  September  3,  1883.  Married  July  5, 
1905,  Thomas  Meeks  Neel  (died  Febuary  23,  1927)  of  Newberry,  South 
Carolina,  and  have  children: 

a.  Frances  Emaline  Neel,  born  Aug.  19,  1906,  married  to 
Brainard  Cheney,  June  23,  1927. 

b.  Thomas  Collier  Neel,  born  Aug.  30,  1908,  married  Joella 
Seay,  Oct.  13,  1934  and  have: 

a.  Thomas  Collier  Neel  Jr.,  born  Oct.  8,  1938. 

b.  Caroline  Tucker  Neel,  born  Oct.  20,  1940. 

c.  Walter  Hibbett  Neel,  born  Sept.  7,  1912,  married  Lois  Young, 
Aug.  24,  1940,  and  had  a  son: 

a.  Walter  Hibbett  Jr.,  born  July  13,  1941. 

7.  Robert  Winstead  Tucker,  born  March  29,  1886. 

Maggie  Threate  Davis,  daughter  of  Charles  Lewis  and  Jane  (Simmons)  Davis. 
Family  record  sent  in  by  Mr.  0.  T.  Hill,  of  Tallahassee,  Florida,  is  as  follows: 

All  of  the  Hill  children  were  born  near  Smyrna,  Tennessee  with  the  exception 
of  Martha,  who  was  born  at  Gatesville,  Texas,  after  the  family  moved  from 
Smyrna,  Tennessee,  to  Gatesville  in  January  1885.  Later,  Mr.  Hill  purchased 
a  section  of  land  ten  miles  from  Waco.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hill  died  at  Waco 
and  are  buried  there.  She  died  in  October,  1910  and  he  died  April,  1910. 
Their  children: 

1.  Hugh  B.  Hill,  bachelor. 

2.  Louis  Lee  Hill,  married  Kate  Williamson  and  lives  in  Texas.  Their 
children: 

a.  Steven. 

b.  Nona. 

c.  William. 

3.  Sam  Davis  Hill,  married  Snook  Smith.  No  Issue. 

4.  Oscar  Tech  Hill,  married  Ida  Lee  Godwin  of  Valdosta,  Georgia,  and 
had: 

a.  S.  Reade  Hill,  married  Elver  Steepe  of  Fort  Worth,  Texas 
and  had  two  children: 

a.  Caroly  Ann  of  Port  Arthur,  Texas. 

b.  Betty  Jane  Hill  of  Port  Arthur,  Texas. 

b.  Margaret  R.  Hill,  married  Gordon  H.  Jarrett  of  Pittsburg, 
Texas,  and  had  two  children: 

a.  Frances  Jean  Jarrett  of  Tallahassee,  Florida. 

b.  Janice  Ann  Jarrett  of  Tallahassee,  Florida. 


106 


Davis  Family 


c.  Frances  Hill  Jarrett,  married  J.  F.  Vaughan,  of  Phoenix,  Ari¬ 
zona  and  have  three  children: 

a.  Judith. 

b.  Virginia  Lee. 

c.  Frances  Emily. 

5.  Fanny  May  Hill,  married  Lonnie  Bard;  two  children  live  in  Waco, 
Texas. 

6.  Jennie  B.  Hill,  died  in  infancy.  Was  twin  of  Fanny  May. 

7.  Altie  Hill,  married  Frank  Moran  of  Waco,  Texas  and  had  five  children: 

a.  Hugh,  of  Californa. 

b.  Evelyn,  deceased. 

c.  Maggie,  of  Waco,  Texas. 

d.  Claudia,  of  Waco,  Texas. 

e.  Syble,  of  Waco,  Texas. 

8.  Martha  Hill,  married  S.  A.  Douglas  of  Waco.  No  children. 


Simmons  Family 

The  Simmons  family  lived  in  Surry  County,  Virginia,  from  the  latter  part 
of  the  17th  century  and  later  in  Isle  of  Wight  County,  Southampton  and 
adjoining  counties  in  Virginia  and  North  Carolina.  (Va.  Mag.  Vol.  42-43). 

There  were  Simmons  in  other  parts  of  Virginia,  with  which  no  connection 
has  been  found,  therefore,  reference  to  them  is  eliminated  from  this  sketch; 
neither  have  I  endeavored  to  trace  the  North  Carolina  branches  bevond  a 

j 

reasonable  degree,  to  determine  the  connection  with  the  branch  associated  in 
this  history.  Pasquotank  and  Perquimans  counties,  in  North  Carolina,  are 
rich  with  information  pertaining  to  the  Simmons  of  that  section.  I  have 
included  a  few  wills  from  that  section  in  order  to  more  or  less  eliminate  the 
possibility  of  their  connection  with  Edmund  Simmons  of  Mecklenburg  County, 
Virginia. 

Bertie  County,  North  Carolina,  1781,  John  Simmons  will,  naming  Sallie 
and  Malachi. 

Bladen  County,  North  Carolina,  1802,  will  of  George  Simmons,  wife  Nancy, 
names  Edward,  Deborah  (Debrool),  brother. 

Brunswick  County,  North  Carolina,  1779,  will  of  John  Simmons,  wife  Sarah. 

Bladen  County,  North  Carolina,  1802,  will  of  John  Simmons,  wife  Elizabeth, 
names  Sally. 

Caswell  County,  North  Carolina,  October  1794,  will  of  Thomas  Simmons, 
wife  Priscilla,  names  Alexander  and  Thomas. 

Chowan  County,  North  Carolina,  will  1772,  of  John  Simmons,  mentions 
Jacob,  Charlton  and  Argyle. 

Craven  County,  North  Carolina,  1796,  will  of  James  Simmons,  mentions 
James,  Stewart,  Isaac,  John  and  Thomas. 

Currituck  County,  North  Carolina,  1785,  will  of  Robert  Simmons,  mentions 

John. 

Currituck  County,  North  Carolina,  1785,  will  of  John  Simmons,  mentions 
Robert,  John,  Dennis  and  Amy. 

In  the  same  county,  1785,  is  the  will  of  Sampson  Simmons,  wife  Mary, 
mentions  Thomas,  Sarah,  John,  Caleb  and  James. 

Same  county,  1797,  will  of  Dorcus  Simmons,  mentioning  Mary  Taylor, 
Mary  O’Neal  and  Edney. 

Franklin  County,  North  Carolina,  1797,  will  of  Henry  Simmons,  mentions 
Ben  j  amine. 

In  the  same  county,  1795,  the  will  of  William  Simmons,  wife  Elizabeth, 
mentions  Mary,  Ann,  Agnes,  Henry  and  John. 

New  Hanover  County,  North  Carolina,  1799,  will  of  Hilary  Simmons, 
mentions  Asa,  James  and  Enoch. 

And,  in  New  Hanover,  is  also  the  will  of  Thomas  Simmons,  dated  1799, 
naming  Hilary,  Asa,  James  and  Enoch. 

107 


103 


Simmons  Family 


In  Halifax  County,  North  Carolina,  just  south  of  the  Mecklenburg  County, 
Virginia  line,  there  are  no  early  Simmons  marriages,  the  earliest  which  I  have 
found  was  Jesse  Simmons  to  Nancy  Whitaker,  dated  10  June  1821;  then 
follows,  Alfred  Simmons  to  Sally  Ivey  on  30  June  1831;  Boyd  Simmons  to 
Sally  Worrell  on  1  Dec.  1829;  C.  P.  Simmons  to  Nancy  Edwards  Whitenter 
on  4  Jan.  1867;  and  John  Simmons  to  Susan  Gary  on  7  May  1822. 

In  the  will  of  William  Cocke,  who  died  1720,  leaving  wife  Mary.  Their 
son,  Nicholas  Cocke,  died  1748,  leaving  a  daughter  Frances,  who  married  a 
Mr.  Simmons.  (Brunswick  Co.  Virginia  record). 

The  will  of  William  Simmons,  proved  in  Surry  County,  Virginia,  April  1693, 
and  the  will  of  Elizabeth  Simmons  dated  Oct.  16,  1695,  proved  in  Surry  on 
March  2,  1696-7.  Their  daughter,  Mary  Moreing,  sons  William  and  John 
Simmons  are  mentioned,  also  a  daughter  Elizabeth  and  a  daughter  Sarah. 
Mention  is  made  of  Elizabeth  Edwards  and  friend  George  Foster,  as  executor. 
On  July  7,  1696,  Christopher  Moreing  was  granted  administration  cn  the  estate 
of  Elizabeth  Simmons.  (Va.  Mag.  42). 

In  Surry  County,  there  appears  the  will  of  Thomas  Simmons,  dated  Feb. 
27,  1725/6  proved  April  18,  1733,  in  which  there  it  names  sons  Thomas, 
Joseph  and  Edward;  wife  Sarah;  daughter  Elizabeth  Simmons;  son  Joseph, 
executor. 

There  was  a  Thomas  Simmons  witness  to  deed  of  Nicholas  Vaughan  of 
Prince  George  County,  Virginia,  from  John  Bannister  of  the  same  county  for 
232  acres  of  land  in  Bristol  Parish,  Prince  George  County,  on  line  of  Joseph 
Hatcher’s  run. 

Thomas  Simmons  and  Joseph  Simmons  buys  land  on  Powell’s  Creek  at 
Banks  Landin  March  1,  1724.  (P.  G.  Co.  Rec.  D.  B.  1715-1720  page  1010). 

Minutes  of  Blackwater  and  Burleigh  Monthly  Meeting  1765-1776  (Quakers) 
in  possession  of  Baltimore  Yearly  Monthly  Meeting  of  Orthodox  Friends, 
Baltimore,  Maryland,  page  78  following  in  Prince  George  Co.  Virginia 
exempted  Joseph  Simmons.  A  number  of  Hunnicutts  there  also. 

Virginia  Historical  Magazine,  Vol.  4,  page  216,  Prince  George  County, 
records  states:  William  Epes,  Sheriff,  William  Epes,  Jr.,  Miles  Thweatt  and 
Joseph  Simmons,  under  Sheriffs. 

The  will  of  William  Simmons  of  Surry  County,  Virginia,  dated  Sept.  22, 
1732  proved  June  30,  1733,  mentions  daughter  Hannah  Chapman  Simmons; 
son  Stephen;  wife  Elizabeth.  Elizabeth  Simmons  account  current  with  estate 
of  ‘"Mr.  William  Simmons,  deceased,”  Surry  County  July  17,  1734. 

The  will  of  Henry  Browne  dated  Surry  County,  Virginia,  July  17,  1734,  con¬ 
tains  legacies  to  Mr.  William  Simmons  and  Mr.  John  Simmons  (Va.  Hist.  Mag.), 

Virkus,  Vol.  7,  page  130.  Thomas  Edmunds  (died  ante  1736)  of 
“Farnham”  Sussex  County,  Virginia,  married  Ann  Simmons  (died  1749) 
daughter  of  William  Simmons,  the  Burgess. 

John  Simmons  of  Surry  County,  Virginia  left  will  dated  Oct.  12,  1737, 
proved  April  19,  1738.  Wife  Rebecca.  Sons  William  and  John  and  daughter 
Mary  (Va.  Mag.). 


Simmons  Family 


109 


John  Simmons  was  Burgess  for  Surry  County,  Virginia  at  sessions  Oct. 
1710;  Nov.  1711;  Nov.  1714;  Aug.  1715;  Nov.  1720;  May  1722. 

William  Blakely  of  James  City  County,  Virginia,  merchant,  to  John  Simmons 
of  Surry  County,  Virginia,  Feb.  15,  1715,  land  in  Surry  County  (Surry 
Records  1715-1730  page  90). 

John  Simmons  of  Southampton  County,  Virginia,  Aug.  10,  1749,  qualified 
as  County  Lieutenant. 

Account  with  estate  of  Col.  John  Simmons  of  Southampton  1749.  Rev. 
John  Thomas,  Burgess  paid  for  a  funeral  sermon. 

There  were  many  Simmons  in  Southampton  County,  Virginia,  most  of 
whom  descend  from  John  Simmons.  The  following  marriages  are  recorded 

in  this  county: 

Ben j amine  Simmons  and  Louisa  Drewry,  22  Feb.  1830. 

Cordall  Simmons  and  Cely  Harris,  31  Oct.  1825. 

Coidy  Simmons  and  Polly  Chitly,  6  Dec.  1827. 

Eyer  Simmons  and  Mrs.  Peggy  Bittle,  21  March  1811. 

Daniel  W.  Simmons  and  Rebecca  Hines,  18  March  1819. 

Edwin  Simmons  and  Polly  Williams,  28  Dec.  1804. 

Henry  Simmons  and  Rebecca  Andrews,  12  Jan.  1786. 

John  Simmons  and  Lucy  Hope  (Thope  or  Tharpe),  29  Dec.  1761. 

John  Simmons  and  Sarah  S.  Wiliams,  12  Aug.  1818,  Security  Charles 
Simmons. 

John  S.  Simmons  and  Mary  Barnes,  14  Nov.  1822. 

Nathaniel  Simmons  and  Jane  Reese,  29  March  1816. 

Peter  Simmons  and  Margaret  Drew,  18  Sept.  1797. 

Richard  Simmons  and  Nancy  A.  Simmons,  14  Feb.  1814. 

Richard  Simmons  and  Mrs.  Lucy  Bittle,  17  Jan.  1842. 

Richard  B.  Simmons  and  Elizabeth  Dudley,  17  Feb.  1823. 

Spratley  Simmons  and  Ann  Drury,  13  Sept.  1787. 

Thomas  Simmons  and  Ann  Williams,  19  Nov.  — ? 

Thomas  Simmons  and  Lucy  Clements,  daughter  of  George  Clements, 

6  Aug.  1782. 

Thomas  Simmons  and  Martha  A.  Myrick,  2  May  1840. 

Valentine  Simmons  and  Temperance  Atkinson,  June  1798. 

Vellaroy  P.  Simmons  and  Evaline  Lamb,  2  Nov.  1840,  Thos.  Simmons, 
security. 

William  Simmons  and  Sarah  Butts,  7  Jan.  1758. 

William  Simmons  and  Jane  Lewis,  9  Sept.  1790,  Mary  Lewis,  mother. 
William  Simmons  and  Elizabeth  Newsome,  15  Aug.  1803. 

William  Simmons  Sr.,  and  Temperance  Murfree,  11  May  1830. 

William  D.  Simmons  and  Catherine  Harrison,  17  Oct.  1825.  Peter  Simmons, 
security. 


110 


Simmons  Family 


Zebulon  L.  Simmons  and  Keziah  Hines,  17  Feb.  1820. 

William  Simmons  of  Southampton  County,  will  proved  April  1801. 

John  Simmons  of  Isle  of  Wight  County,  Virginia,  will  dated  June  18,  1746, 
proved  Southampton  County,  Virginia,  Dec.  14,  1749,  in  which  he  is  styled, 
“Gentleman’,  indicating  a  man  of  wealth  and  prominence  in  his  community. 
In  his  will,  he  names  his  wife  Mary,  to  whom  land  is  left  and  for  whom 
provision  is  made  in  a  deed  of  trust  to  Charles  Simmons  in  1740;  son  William 
Simmons  to  have  land  in  Surry  County;  son  Benj amine  Simmons  to  have  land 
adjoining  that  on  which  Benj  amine  now  lives;  son  Charles;  daughter  Ann, 
wife  of  Edwin  Rulfin;  daughter  Lucy,  wife  of  Benj  amine  Ruffin;  daughter 
Elizabeth,  wife  of  Ellerton  (Albridgton)  Jones;  son  Henry;  Howell  Edmunds 
and  Peter  Butts,  witnesses. 

There  is  a  marriage  record  in  Southampton  County,  Feb.  9,  1770,  Albridgton 
Jones  and  Mary  Simmons,  widow. 

John  Simmons  was  Burgess  of  Isle  of  Wight  County  Virginia,  Aug.  1736; 
May  1740;  May  1742;  Sept.  1744;  July  1746;  March  1747;  October  1748  and 
April  1749. 

There  lived  in  Brunswick  County,  Virginia,  a  John  Simmons,  wife  Susannah. 
Her  will  recorded  in  Brunswick  County,  1793,  in  which  she  calls  for  children  as 
follows:  daughter  Mason  Morris;  grandchild  Benj  amine  Simmons;  grandson 
Henry  Simmons;  grandchildren  Simmons  Morris,  Lucy,  Elizabeth,  Jane  and 
Thomas  Simmons,  Mary  Jones,  John  and  Martha  Edwards,  Susan  Owen, 
Mary  Craft,  Susannah  Tilman  and  Jean  Hardaway. 

Mary  Simmons,  daughter  of  John  and  Susannah  Simmons,  married  May  23, 
1751  John  Tilman,  born  April  20,  1734  in  Bristol  Parish,  Prince  George 
County,  Virginia.  Their  daughter,  Susannah  is  mentioned  in  her  grandmother’s 
will.  (Tillman  family  by  Stephen  F.  Tillman,  published  1930). 

Mason  Simmons  married  in  Brunswick  County,  Virginia  26  Dec.  1785, 
Henry  Morris.  They  had  a  child  born  about  1786,  named  Simmons  Morris. 

In  Southampton  County,  Virginia,  Nov.  13,  1771  (M.  B.)  Lewis  Thorpe 
and  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Benj  amine  Simmons,  were  married.  Benj  amine 
Simmons  was  one  of  the  first  Justices  of  Southampton  County,  Jan.  8,  1749 
and  was  Sheriff,  1755.  Benjamine  Simmons  was  Burgess  for  Southampton 
County,  1758;  Feb.  1759;  Nov.  1759;  March,  May  and  October  1760;  March 
1761;  March  1762;  Nov.  1762;  May  1763;  Jan.  1764;  March  1767  and  March 
1768. 

Daniel  Simmons  married  in  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia  Sept.  25,  1788, 
Mary,  daughter  of  Edwin  Gray. 

Virkus,  Vol.  7,  page  243,  says,  Susanna  (died  ante  17791  married  1741 
as  his  first  wife,  Richard  Simmons  (died  1784)  of  Landonia  planter,  Prince 
George  County,  Maryland  and  had  a  son  Samuel  Simmons  who  married  1762 
as  her  first  husband,  Verlinda  Willett  (1748  ca.  1820  P.  G.  Co.).  They  had 
a  daughter,  Tabitha  Simmons,  born  1765,  died  1850,  married  George  Phelps. 

Benjamine  Simmons  of  Brunswick  Countv,  Virginia,  was  a  Revolutionary 
patriot  (D.A.R.  Mag.  April  1934  page  244)  also  (6  Tyler,  page  106;  0.  B.  “B” 


Simmons  Family 


111 


pages  417-425-436-437-468-488-527)  and  (Brunswick  Co.  Va.  Court  25  Feb. 
1782).  This  Benjamine  Simmons  married  in  Brunswick  County,  24  Dec.  1773 
Martha  Embrey. 

There  is  a  marriage  in  Greenville  County,  Virginia  (Tyler  3,  page  197) 
Gronow  Owen  and  Elizabeth  Simmons,  dated  8  Dec.  1796,  security  Benjamine 
Simmons. 

Anderson  Simmons  of  Burleigh  Monthly  Meeting  (Friends  records),  Prince 
George  County,  Virginia,  is  mentioned  21  day  Jan.  1775. 

One  Benjamine  Simmons  married  in  Brunswick  County,  Virginia,  29  Jan. 
1772,  Sarah  Butts,  daughter  of  John  Butts.  The  will  of  John  Butts,  Greenville 
County,  Virginia,  dated  Oct.  1,  1793,  proved  1795,  wife  Sarah,  mentions 
children  Thomas,  Clements,  Peter,  Jesse,  John,  Sarah  Simmons  and  son-in-law 
Benjamine  Simmons. 

Henry  Simmons  of  Brunswick  County,  Virginia  was  a  Revolutionary  Patriot. 
His  will  bears  date,  1766.  (Brunswick  Co.  Va.  will)  (D.A.R.  Mag.  April  1934, 
page  244) . 

Peter  Simmons  of  Brunswick  County,  Virginia,  left  a  will  in  that  county, 
dated  1767.  Jehu  Peebles  on  May  12,  1759,  purchased  land  620  acres  in  said 
county  on  south  side  of  Three  Creeks  joining  Peter  Simmons  and  John  Batts 
line.  (Land  office,  Richmond,  Va.  1750  Book  34,  page  267). 

There  was  a  Thomas  Simmons  in  Brunswick  County,  Virginia,  who  left  a 
will  dated  1774;  and  a  Henry  Simmons  in  the  same  county  whose  will  bears 
date  1781. 

In  Prince  George  County,  Virginia,  I  find  the  will  of  a  John  Simmons  which 
bears  date  1721;  and  I  find  that  there  was  a  William  Simmons  in  the  county 
1782-1787. 

James  Simmons  of  Isle  of  Wight  County,  Virginia,  is  mentioned  by 
Chapman,  page  147  (I.  of  W.  Co.  Va.  Rec.  Vol.  2)  John  Eley,  James  Bridger 
and  John  Marshall  appointed  to  settle  and  set  aside  the  dower  of  Ann  Simmons, 
widow  of  James  Simmons,  on  Oct.  4,  1750. 

Fields  Simmons  lived  in  Brunswick  County,  Virginia.  Martha  Simmons, 
daughter  of  Field  Simmons,  married  in  Brunswick  on  6  Sept.  1793  Drury 
Jones.  (Brunswick  Co.  M.  B.  ). 

The  will  of  Mary  Maclin  dated  Jan.  4,  1745,  proved  1746,  Brunswick 
County,  Virginia,  states  that  she  is  the  “relict  of  William  Mattox,  deceased’ 
and  mentions  William  Mattox,  Mary  wife  of  Isaac  House,  Sarah  Lloyd, 
Prudence  Simmons,  grandchild  Tabitha  Simmons,  Priscilla  Lloyd.  Elizabeth 
and  Branch  Harrison  and  William  House.  Son-in-law  John  Harrison. 

Lucy  Simmons,  married  William  Randle  (born  1716).  I  do  not  find 
this  marriage  bond  in  Brunswick  County,  but  they  resided  in  Brunswick  County. 

Another  Lucy  Simmons  married  Francis  Jones,  11  Jan.  1799,  in  Brunswick 
County  Virginia.  (Brunswick  M.  B.). 

There  was  a  Randol  Simmons  in  Prince  George  County,  Virginia,  shown 
in  the  tax  papers  with  one  poll,  1782-1787. 


112 


Simmons  Family 


Ann  Simmons  married  Robert  Hunnicutt  and  had  a  daughter  Mary 
Hunnicutt  born  1755  married  Mr.  Ladd;  and  a  daughter  Martha,  born  Sept. 
1757  who  married  1775  Chappell  Rlnford  of  Prince  George  County. 

In  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia,  a  Mr.  —  Simmons  married  Sarah 
Edmunds  on  13  Nov.  1790.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Karrenhappuek  Edmunds 
of  that  county.  There  is  some  indication  that  the  name,  Edmund,  may  have 
derived  from  this  marriage,  the  family  name  being  used  in  the  Simmons  family 
as  a  given  name. 

Charles  Simmons  married  19  Dec.  1795,  Hannah  Drewry  in  Mecklenburg 
County,  Virginia.  (M.  B.). 

John  Simmons  married  Susanna  Jones,  12  June  1766  in  Mecklenburg 
County. 

Another  Charles  Simmons  married  in  Mecklenburg  County,  12  Feb.  1756, 
Mary  Wainwright. 

Edmond  Simmons  of  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia,  enumerated  in  the 
1820  census  (Census,  Washington,  D.  C.  page  155,  Meek.  Co.  Va.)  with  no 
family,  himself  then  aged  between  16  and  26  years,  but  the  head  of  his 
household.  In  the  same  census  report  for  Mecklenburg  County,  appears 
(page  151)  Samuel  Simmonds,  with  i  male  over  45  years  (probably  himself) 
1  male  aged  between  16  and  26  years,  1  male  under  10  years  of  age.  and  females 
1  between  ages  26  and  45  years  (probably  wife),  1  female  between  age  16 
and  26  years,  and  3  females  between  10  and  16  years. 

in  the  same  year  appears  Graset  Simmonds  as  head  of  a  family  including 
1  male  10  to  16  years,  and  one  female  over  45  years  of  age.  (She  was 
probably  a  widow  with  one  son  living  in  her  household). 

William  Simmonds  is  also  shown  as  head  of  a  family  in  the  same  year,  in 
Mecklenburg,  with  one  male  aged  between  26  and  45  years  (himself),  1  male 
aged  under  10  years,  and  1  female  16  to  26  years  of  age  and  1  female  under 
10  years  of  age. 

Page  158,  Mecklenburg,  1820  census,  shows  a  Samuel  Simmonds  between 
16  and  26  years  of  age,  the  head  of  his  household,  without  family. 

Page  160,  the  same  county,  and  same  report,  lists  Sally  Simmonds,  with 
1  male  aged  between  10  and  16  years,  and  1  female  over  45  years  (probably 
herself ) ,  also  one  female  between  the  ages  of  16  and  26  years. 

There  is  also  one  Joseph  Simmonds  as  head  of  a  family  of  3  males  between 
16  and  26  years,  2  males  between  16-18  years,  1  male  between  10-16  years, 
and  1  male  under  10  years. 

Page  162,  of  the  same  report,  Martha  Simmonds,  with  a  family  of  1  male 
aged  16-26  years,  1  male  aged  10-16  years,  1  male  under  10  years  of  age,  and 
i  female  aged  26-45  years,  1  female  aged  between  16-26  years,  one  female  aged 
between  10-16  years  and  2  females  under  10  years  of  age. 

On  the  same  page  is  recorded  Samuel  Simmonds,  as  head  of  household  aged 
between  16-26  years,  no  family. 


Simmons  Family 


113 


John  Simmonds,  aged  over  45  years,  also  appears  in  the  1820  report,  with 
1  male  aged  between  10-16  years,  and  1  female  over  45  years  of  age,  and  2 
females  between  16-26  years. 

From  the  above  census  of  1820  for  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia,  it  is 
clearly  seen  that  Mecklenburg  County,  was  the  seat  of  a  large  number  of 
Simmons,  or  Simmonds,  while  in  the  same  year  the  adjoining  county  of 
Brunswick,  there  does  not  appear  a  single  Simmons  or  Simmonds  enumerated. 

Since  we  are  interested  only  in  Edmund  Simmons  of  Mecklenburg  County, 
all  other  references  to  the  Simmons  or  Simmonds  have  been  eliminated  in  this 
sketch. 

Edmund  Simmons  left  no  will  at  his  death.  He  married  in  Mecklenburg 
County,  Virginia,  Elizabeth  Collier,  July  20,  1822,  the  surety  being  Amos  Hall. 
(Meek.  M.  B.). 

Edmund  Simmons  died  comparatively  a  young  man.  There  is  a  qualification 
(list  of  Fiduciaries)  wherein  Daniel  Missaugh  qualified  as  administrator 
of  the  estate  of  Edmund  Simmons  on  May  20,  1824,  with  Jones  Gee  and 
Emanuel  H.  Hudgins  as  surety.  The  bond  was  for  $10,000.00  indicating  that 
Edmund  Simmons  had  property  valued  at  approximately  that  amount.  (Meek. 
Co.  Va.  records). 

Elizabeth  (Betsy)  Collier  Simmons,  widow  of  Edmund,  left  Virginia, 
sometime  after  her  husband’s  death  and  located  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennes¬ 
see.  It  is  said  she  lived  with  relatives  after  arriving  in  Tennessee.  With  her 
came  her  only  child  Jane  Simmons,  born  1823  in  Virginia.  Jane  grew  to 
ladyhood  among  the  whispers  of  the  fertile  fields  of  Rutherford  County.  When 
barely  eighteen  years  of  age,  she  won  the  admiration  of  the  young  widower, 
Charles  Lewis  Davis,  who  had  with  his  first  wife,  migrated  from  Mecklenburg 
County,  Virginia,  to  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee.  Davis,  a  stately  young  man 
with  four  motherless  children,  took  a  fancy  to  the  frail,  dainty,  and  loveable 
Jane  to  whom  he  was  married  in  1841  in  Rutherford  County.  Their  first  born, 
a  son,  they  named  Sam  Davis  who  was  destined  to  become  the  renounced  “hero 
of  the  Confederacy.” 

Just  what  relation  Jane  Simmons  was  to  the  other  Simmons  living  in 
Rutherford  County,  we  have  not  been  able  to  determine,  but  the  connection 
would  seem  very  remote. 

In  1850,  the  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  census  shows  a  Garrett  Simmons 
aged  49  years,  a  farmer,  born  in  North  Carolina,  with  wife  Susan  aged  49 
years,  also  born  in  North  Carolina.  Their  household  at  the  time  of  the 
enumeration  consisted  of  the  following: 

Garrett  W.  Simmons,  aged  19  years,  born  in  Illinois. 

William  M.  Simmons,  aged  18  years,  born  in  Tennessee. 

John  H.  Simmons,  aged  14  years,  born  in  Tennessee. 

Newton  C.  Simmons,  aged  11  years,  born  in  Tennessee. 

Mary  A.  Simmons,  aged  24  years,  born  in  Tennessee. 

Temperance  Simmons,  aged  21  years,  born  in  Tennessee. 

Rebecca  A.  Simmons,  aged  20  years,  born  in  Tennessee. 


114 


Simmons  Family 


In  the  same  year  in  the  Versailles  District  of  Rutherford  County,  lived 
Martha  A.  Simmons  aged  44  years,  born  in  Tennessee,  in  whose  household  was 
W.  I.  Simmons  aged  18  years  born  in  Tennessee,  and  Harry  I.  Simmons, 
aged  16  years,  also  born  in  Tennessee. 

The  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  census  of  1860  shows  W.  Simmons, 
aged  28  years,  a  farmer,  born  in  Tennessee,  with  wife  A.  Simmons,  aged  23 
years,  born  in  the  same  state,  and  a  family  consisting  of; 

D.  H.  Simmons,  aged  6  years,  born  in  Tennessee. 

J.  0.  Simmons,  aged  3  years,  born  in  Tennessee. 

J.  W.  Simmons,  aged  1  year,  born  in  Tennessee. 

Thomas  S.  Irrott  was  living  in  Rutherford  County,  in  1860,  at  which  time 
his  age  is  recorded  as  55  years,  born  in  Virginia  and  in  his  household  was, 
W.  Simmons  aged  25  years  born  in  Tennessee. 

In  the  same  year,  there  lived  in  Rutherford  County,  W.  A.  Simmons,  aged 
56  years,  a  female,  born  in  North  Carolina. 

There  were  a  number  of  Simmons  living  in  Lincoln,  Bedford,  Franklin  and 
Williamson  Counties,  Tennessee,  about  the  same  time  as  the  above  are  found 
in  Rutherford  County,  which  I  find  were  seated  in  these  counties  for  several 
years  previously.  Traditional  information  conjectures  that  the  Simmons  of 
Williamson  County,  Tennessee,  were  of  close  relationship  to  Jane  Simmons, 
however,  I  have  not  found  anything  to  verify  the  tradition. 

Although  I  have  made  a  careful  investigation,  I  have  been  unable  to 
authentically  prove  the  parentage  of  Edmund  Simmons,  who  married  Elizabeth 
Collier  in  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia.  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  Edmund 
Simmons  was  the  son  of  Samuel  Simmons  of  Mecklenburg  County,  since  Jane’s 
first  born  was  given  the  name  of  Sam;  and,  since  the  name  Samuel  appears 
repeatedly  among  the  Simmons  family  in  Mecklenburg.  One  Samuel  Simmons 
left  a  will  in  Mecklenburg,  dated  1794,  and  the  census  of  1820  shows  three 
different  Samuel  Simmons  in  that  county  at  the  same  time. 

An  Elizabeth  Simmons  appears  to  have  died  in  Mecklenburg  County,  1797, 
leaving  no  will,  but  an  inventory.  There  was  a  James  Simmons  whose  inventory 
bears  date,  1789,  in  Mecklenburg,  and  a  Charles  Simmons  in  Lunenburg  County, 
Virginia,  whose  inventory  is  dated  1752. 


Collier  Family 

The  pedigree  of  Collyers  of  Darlaston  (Hist.  Col.  of  Staffordshire  in  the 
Wm.  Salt,  Archeological  Society  Publication  Vol.  3.  part  2.  page  64)  visitation 
of  Staffordshire,  1583. 

“Argent  on  a  Chevron  Azure  between  three  demi  unicorns  courant  gules 
as  many  acords  slipped  on  crest  as  demi  more  affrontee  ppr.  with  rings  in 
his  ears  or  holding  in  his  dexter  hand  an  oak  branch  out  fructed,”  or . 

Arms  conceded  to  Robert  Collyer  of  Darlaston,  by  letter  patent  dated 
(1558),  1st  Elizabeth  from  William  Henry  Clariencienex,  King  at  Arms. 

Robert  Collyer  of  Stone  (England),  married  Isabella,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Doddington  of  Kent,  died  in  1505,  will  probated  1522.  He  and  his  son 
Thurston,  leased  the  manor  of  Darlaston  in  1503  (Henry  VII),  Vol.  XII.  N.S.  1. 
p.  99.  Had  issue: 

1.  Thurston  Collyer,  who  married  Elizabeth  Turnstall,  will  probated 
1538  (No.  Al.  Henry  VII). 

2.  James  Collier,  linen  draper,  married  Isabella  Leverson,  of  Wolve 
Shampton,  died  1544  (Henry  VIII),  will  probated,  1545,  James,  son 
of  Thurston,  purchased  the  manor  of  Stone  from  the  Crown  in  1543, 
by  deed,  dated  March  26th,  sold  Stone  to  his  father-indaw  Richard 
Needham,  of  Shavington  County,  of  Salpo  (Shropshire),  but  the  sale 
was  repudiated  by  his  son,  Francis  Collier  in  1599. 

3.  Robert  Collyer,  married  Agness,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Vanables  of 
Kinderton  Co.  Chester,  March  1,  1553,  aged  21  years.  Robert  and 
Isabella  Doddington,  citizen  and  pewterer  of  St.  Bennett’s  Grace  Church, 
London.  (W.  S.  A.  S.  pub.  XII.  N.  S.  1.  p.  110). 

Robert  Collyer  (son  of  Thurston  Collyer)  citizen  and  pewterer  of  London 
and  Mary  Strange,  widow  of  St.  Botolph  Aldgate  of  the  County  of  Derby, 
were  married  by  general  license  issued  Feb.  3,  1570  moved  to  London  about 
1600,  became  a  merchant  and  lived  in  the  parish  of  St.  Give  Southwake  (Surry 
Sites  of  Thomas)  where  he  died  1625.  In  1625,  will  probated  and  recorded 
page  117,  Clarke  Sec.  P.  XXVIII.  Had  issue: 

1.  Charles. 

2.  John,  who  married  Regina,  daughter  of  Mrs.  Ann  Semilians,  died  in 
December  1649,  will  dated  18  December  1649,  proved  8  Jan.  1650; 
directs  that  he  be  buried  at  Beadington  in  Surrey;  gives  one  third  of 
his  goods  to  Regina,  his  wife,  one  third  to  his  son  Charles,  and  the 
remaining  one  third  as  follows:  to  my  brother,  Isaac  Collyer  Sr.,  I 
forgive  500  pounds  he  owes  me,  to  my  nephew,  Isaac  Collyer  Jr.,  150 
pounds.  To  my  mother-in-law,  Mrs.  Ann  Semiliano,  50  pounds.  To 
her  daughter,  my  sister-in-law,  Anna  Maria,  200  pounds.  To  my 
brother-in-law,  husband  of  Anna  Maria  Semiliano  Vincentis  Malo,  200 
pounds  from  which  is  to  be  deducted  what  he  owes  me  for  pictures. 
To  my  brother-in-law  John  Knight,  my  interest  in  the  house  he  now 
inhabits  in  Marks  Lane  and  to  my  sister,  Mary  his  wife,  20  pounds. 
To  my  cousins  William  and  Mary  Jumer,  25  pounds.  To  Henry  Smith, 

115 


116 


Collier  Family 


15  pounds.  To  the  poor  of  Beddington,  10  pounds.  To  Mr.  John 
Throgmorton,  50  pounds.  To  the  poor  of  London,  20  pounds.  To 
William  Joliffe,  I  restore  of  what  I  had  with  him,  100  pounds.  Executors 
to  be  my  dear  friend,  Mr.  Job  Throgmorton.  Brother  Isaac  Collyer 
and  wife,  Regina.  If  my  wife  leaves  England  at  any  time,  my  son 
Charles  is  not  to  go  with  her;  he  is  to  be  brought  up  in  English  learning 
and  the  Protestant  faith.  Sealed  at  Wallington  in  Surrey  the  day  and 
date  first  mentioned.  (Va.  Hist.  Mag.  and  Biog.  Vol.  XVII.  p.  303). 

3.  Mary,  married  John  Knight. 

4.  Isaac  Collyer  Sr.,  to  Virginia  from  London  about  1650,  settled  in  Tork 
County,  Virginia,  married  Sarah,  sister  of  John  and  Edward  Lockley 
of  London,  the  latter  of  whom  in  his  will  of  1667,  left  his  “cousin” 
(a  term  then  used  to  signify  nephew)  Isaac  Collyer,  son  of  Isaac 
Collier  Sr.,  Morgan’s  plantation  300  acres  in  York  County,  Virginia 
and  Potobello  320  acres  in  King  William  County,  Virginia. 

The  first  by  the  name  of  Collier  in  the  Virginia  Colony,  which  I  have  found 
record  on,  was  Samuel  Collier,  who  came  from  England  1607  with  the  first 
Company  of  Colonists  and  who  being  a  youth,  acted  as  “page”  to  Captain  John 
Smith,  who  he  accompanied  in  his  exploring  excursions  into  the  unknown 
parts  of  Virginia  (Ca.  Co.  Rec.  and  Smith’s  writings). 

In  1609,  he  lived  among  the  Indians  at  Warrackovark  to  learn  their  language 
and  in  1622,  we  read  that  “Quartering  about  Kecoughtan,  after  the  watch 
was  set,  Samuel  Collyer,  one  of  the  most  ancientest  planters  and  very  well 
acquainted  with  their  language  and  habitation  (that  of  salvages)  humors  and 
conditions  and  Governor  of  a  Town,  when  the  watch  was  set,  going  the  round 
unfortunately  by  a  continnill  that  discharged  his  piece  was  slain  (Smith’s 
General  4  page  158).  Samuel  Collyer  left  no  children. 

Henry  Collier  probably  a  recent  arrival,  received  August  28,  1657,  a  grant 
of  land  50  acres  in  New  Kent  County,  Virginia  (Va.  Land  Register  4  page  147.) . 

John  Collier  of  Little  York,  Virginia,  born  1670-1685  native  of  England, 
lived  on  \  ork  River  not  far  above  Yorktown.  His  estate  named  Porto  Bello. 
The  name  was  given  after  his  two  sons,  officers  of  a  Virginia  Regiment 
accompanying  Admiral  Vernon  in  the  Carthagena  expedition  1740-42  and  in 
honor  of  the  famous  fortress  Porto  Bello  on  the  Spanish  Main. 

Laurence  Washington  was  Captain  in  the  same  regiment  and  about  the 
same  time,  named  the  plantation  on  the  Potomac,  “Mt.  Vernon.” 

Porto  Bello  passed  out  of  the  family  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century. 

The  exact  relationship  between  Isaac  Collyer  and  the  John  Collier  of  the 
4  ork  River  settlement,  is  not  accurately  known.  However,  in  both  lines,  Porto 
Bello  figures  with  distinction,  therefore,  there  must  have  been  a  close  family 
connection. 

I  am  not  endeavoring  to  write  a  full  and  complete  history  of  all  the  Collyers 
(Colliers)  of  Virginia,  but  to  give  only  the  pedigree  of  that  branch  with  which 
Sam  Davis,  the  Tennessee  hero  is  connected.  I  will,  however,  as  a  matter  of 
record,  give  a  brief  outline  of  what  I  have  on  both  the  descendants  of  Isaac 
Collver  and  John  Collier. 


Collier  Family 


117 


The  name  is  found  with  one  “1”  or  with  “y”  instead  of  “i”  in  the  early 
Virginia  records,  apparently  not  signifying  either  line  of  the  family,  since  it  is 
so  done  in  both  branches  of  the  Collier  family.  The  usual  American  spelling 
being,  “COLLIER.” 

Isaac  Collyer  Senior,  of  York  County  Virginia  and  Potobello,  died  in  1688. 
Will  proved  May  24,  1688.  Left  issue: 

1.  Isaac  Collier,  Jr.,  died  unmarried  before  his  father  and  his  brother, 
Thomas  administered  upon  his  estate. 

2.  Thomas  Collier,  married  Mary  — ,  died  1704.  Had  only  one  child 
Mary,  who  probably  died  young. 

3.  Charles  Collier  married  Judith  Harrison  and  died  in  1722,  will  proved 
August  20,  1722,  leaving  issue. 

4.  Abraham  Collier,  died  unmarried  before  1704. 

5.  Sarah  Collier  was  living,  but  unmarried  in  1711. 

Charles  Collier  (Isaac,)  Isaac  married  Judith  Harrison  and  died  1722, 
will,  had  issue: 

1.  Isaac  Collier,  married  Ann,  daughter  of  Thomas  Vine,  whose  will 
was  proved  August  15,  1737  and  resided  at  Porto  Bello  on  the  York 
River,  mentions  daughter  Anne  Collier  and  also  states  that  he  was 
son-indaw  of  Thomas  Vines  and  his  wife  Mary  Hill,  and  that  his 
mother-in-law  (Mary  Hill)  was  the  daughter  of  Thomas  Hill  and 
Eleanor  Charles,  and  that  said  Hill  was  the  son  of  John,  who  was 
son  of  Captain  Thomas  Hill  by  Mary,  daughter  of  Captain  Abraham 
Pearsly  by  Francis,  widow  of  Nathaniel  West. 

Isaac  Collier  moved  to  Brunswick  County,  Virginia  where  he  died,  leaving 
will  1771.  Had  issue: 

a.  Myhill,  married  (1)  Tabitha  Harrison  Nov.  26,  1769,  daughter 
of  Ben j amine  Harrison  and  sister  of  William  Henry  Harrison, 
6th  President  of  the  United  States,  and  signer  of  the  Declara¬ 
tion  of  Independence.  Myhill,  married  (2)  Judith  Harrison, 
sister  of  Tabitha,  his  first  wife. 

b.  Elizabeth  Collier,  married  a  Mr.  Smith. 

c.  Vines  Collier,  died  in  Oglethorpe  County,  Georgia,  1795. 
He  married  in  1760,  Brunswick  County,  Virginia,  Elizabeth 
Williams. 

d.  Isaac  Collier,  died  1795  in  Greenville  County,  Virginia. 
He  married  Mary  Powell. 

e.  Thomas  Collier,  died  in  Greenville  County,  Virginia,  1795. 

f.  Charles  Collier,  married  Susannah,  daughter  of  William  Smith. 

g.  Judith  Collier,  married  James  Hicks.  His  will  in  Brunswick 
County,  Virginia,  1789,  names  children  Charles,  John,  Isaac, 
George,  Vines,  James,  Nancy  Ann  Vines  (married  Dr.  Win. 
Walker,  surgeon  in  War  of  1812,  of  Brunswick  County,  Va.,) 
and  Sally  (married  Mr.  Hardaway). 


118 


Collier  Family 

2.  Thomas  Collier,  left  will  in  Brunswick  County,  Virginia,  1760,  in  which 
he  names: 

a.  Ben j  amine, 

b.  John, 

c.  Thomas, 

d.  Lucy, 

e.  Martha, 

f.  Hannah,  wife  of  George  Grimes, 

g.  Faith,  wife  of  John  Moore. 

3.  Charles  Collier,  married  Lucy.  She  died  in  Surry  County,  Va.  1778, 
and  he  died  in  Brunswick  County,  Va.  leaving  a  will  dated  1773-1775. 
Charles  and  Lucy,  his  wife  had  issue: 

a.  John,  of  Southampton,  Va. 

b.  Henry,  who  married  Dinah.  He  died  in  Southwark  Parish, 
Surry  Co.  Va.  1777  leaving: 

a.  Ann,  who  married  John  Marks  of  Henrico  Co.  Va. 

b.  Martha,  who  married  Arthur  Forster  of  South¬ 
ampton,  County,  Virginia. 

c.  Sarah,  who  married  William  Bailey  of  Surry  Co.  Va. 

d.  Rebecca,  who  married  Joseph  Cheatham  of  Surry 
County,  Virginia. 

c.  George. 

d.  Elizabeth,  who  married  Mr.  Harris. 

e.  Ann,  who  married  Mr.  Moody. 

f.  Lucy,  who  married  a  Mr.  Wilson. 

4.  Elizabeth. 

John  Collier  of  Little  York,  Virginia,  born  1670-1685,  native  of  England, 
lived  on  York  River  at  Porto  Bello,  died  1765  (O.F.S.ii).  He  married  first, 
a  Miss  Ballard  of  Virginia,  by  whom  he  had  no  issue.  He  married  secondly, 
Miss  Gaines  and  had  one  son.  Thirdly,  he  married  Nancy  Eppe  or  Eyes, 
daughter  of  Col.  Francis  Eppes  of  Virginia,  by  whom  he  had  issue: 

1.  John  Collyer  (Collier)  of  Porto  Bello,  born  1707-1717.  One  of  the 
sons  who  accompanied  Admiral  Vernon  on  expedition.  He  married 
Elizabeth  Ironmonger,  probably  of  New  Kent  County,  Virginia. 

2.  Cornelius  Collier,  born  1720-30  moved  to  the  Meherrin  River  section, 
owned  lands  in  Lunenburg,  Charlotte,  and  adjoining  counties,  Virginia, 
and  after  the  Revolution,  moved  to  South  Carolina. 

3.  William  Collier,  born  about  1712,  probably  a  little  earlier,  since 
the  exact  date  of  his  birth  not  available.  Married—,  who  was  deceased 
before  1759,  and  not  found  mentioned  in  William’s  will. 

4.  James. 

5.  Ben  j  amine. 


Collier  Family 


119 


6.  Mary. 

7.  Frances. 

8.  Judith,  either  a  daughter  or  niece,  married  James  Hicks. 

9.  Thomas,  either  a  son  or  a  nephew. 

John  Collier  (John),  of  Porto  Bello,  born  1707-1717  probably  inherited 
the  estate  and  one  who  accompanied  Admiral  Vernon.  Before  his  father’s 
death  engaged  in  planting  on  the  James  River.  He  took  up  50  acres  in  Isle 
of  Wight  County,  Virginia,  July  20,  1738  and  in  1745,  John  and  Thomas 
Collier  were  extensive  planters  of  tobacco  in  Surry  County,  Virginia.  His 
will  in  Surry  County,  dated  1732.  He  died  before  Sept.  26,  1749,  (Surry  Co. 
Va.  records).  John  Collier  married  Elizabeth  Ironmonger,  probably  of  the 
New  Kent  County,  Virginia,  family  of  that  name.  She  died  before  1756.  They 
had  issue: 

1.  Thomas. 

2.  John. 

3.  Joseph,  born  1749,  died  1819.  Was  First  Lieutenant  in  Charlotte 
County,  Virginia,  Revolutionary  War.  Married  1776  Ann  Mosley,, 
born  1757,  died  1819.  They  moved  to  South  Carolina.  Their  son, 
Meredith  Collier,  born  1782,  died  1863,  Fulton  Co.  Georgia,  married 
1806  Elizabeth  Gray,  born  1785,  died  1876.  Meredith  Collier  and 
wife  Elizabeth,  were  parents  of  Judge  John  Collier,  born  1815,  died  1893 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Georgia,  who  married  1843,  Henrietta  Elizabeth 
Wilson,  born  1826,  died  1901. 

4.  Mary,  born  1756,  married  Samuel  Goode. 

5.  A  daughter,  married  Mr.  Hutchinson  of  Mecklenburg  County,  Va. 

6.  Sally,  married  Robert  Goode. 

7.  A  daughter  married  Mr.  Ingram. 

8.  A  daughter  married  Mr.  Turner. 

Cornelius  Collier  (John)  of  Abbeville  District,  South  Carolina,  born 
1720-30  moved  to  the  Meherrin  River,  owned  much  land  in  Lunenburg  County, 
Virginia,  near  now  Charlotte  Co.  His  plantation  occupied  by  Tarleton  during 
his  raid  of  1776.  After  the  Revolutionary  War,  1802,  he  moved  to  South 
Carolina.  He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  W.  Wyatt  of  Gloucester 
County,  Virginia,  who  was  a  grandson  of  either  Sir  Francis  Wyatt,  Governor 
of  Virginia,  or  more  probably  of  Rev.  Hawte  Wyatt,  his  brother.  Cornelius 
Collier  and  wife  had  issue: 

1.  John, 

2.  James, 

3.  Wyatt, 

4.  William. 

5.  Edward, 

6.  Nancy  Wyatt,  married  Joshua  Hill. 

William  Collier  (John)  was  born  about  1710-1712  in  Virginia.  He  married 
about  1730  to  1735.  exact  date  not  found,  neither  do  I  find  the  name  of  his 


120 


Collier  Family 


wife  mentioned  in  any  record  which  I  have  found.  His  wife  had  died  before 
the  making  of  his  will  Nov.  13,  1759,  as  she  is  not  mentioned  therein.  William 
Collier,  located  in  Brunswick  County,  Virginia,  where  he  left  a  will  dated 
Nov.  13,  1759,  proved  1759.  (Wills  Bruns.  Co.  Va.).  In  his  will,  he  is 
recited  as  “William  Collier  of  St.  Andrews  Parish,  Brunswick  County,  Vir¬ 
ginia.”  He  names  the  following  as  his  children: 

1.  Howell  Lewis  Collier, 

2.  Nathaniel  Collier,  whose  will  is  in  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia, 
dated  November  1774. 

3.  Moses  Collier, 

4.  Drury  Collier, 

5.  Frederick  Collier, 

6.  William  Collier,  born  1751,  according  to  the  best  information  I  have 
been  able  to  obtain,  not  finding  the  exact  birth  record.  He  married 
Patsy  (Martha)  daughter  of  Miles  Thweatt,  of  Brunswick  County, 
Virginia,  on  November  22,  1773. 

7.  Elizabeth  Collier,  married  David  Lucas,  of  Brunswick  County,  Virginia. 

8.  Sarah  Collier,  married  James  Harrison. 

William  Collier  (William,  John)  born  as  near  as  has  been  determined  about 
1751  in  St.  Andrew’s  Parish,  Virginia,  married  Tabitha  Thweatt  on  November 
22,  1773  (Brunswick  M.  B.).  Her  father,  Miles  Thweatt,  signed  the  marriage 
permit.  (“Reliques  of  Rives”  by  Childs,  p.  225).  It  is  very  likely  that  a 
portion  of  the  lands  of  William  Collier,  if  not  all,  were  located  in  that  part  of 
Brunswick  County,  which  later  became  in  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia. 
William  Collier  and  wife,  Tabitha  (Thweatt)  Collier,  had  a  son  Miles  Collier, 
born  1774  in  Brunswick  or  Mecklenburg  County,  who  married  Nancy  Gee, 
daughter  of  William  Gee  of  Brunswick  County,  Virginia,  on  October  30,  1797. 
(Bruns.  M.  B.).  William  Collier  and  wife  also  had  a  son  Nathaniel  Collier, 
mentioned  in  Miles  Collier’s  will,  as  executor  with  Jones  Gee,  in  1810. 

Miles  Collier  (William,  William,  John)  born  1774  in  St.  Andrews  Parish, 
Virginia,  married  Nancy  Gee,  born  1773-1774  and  still  living  in  1810,  when 
her  husband  made  his  will,  on  April  18,  1810,  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia 
(W.B.  7.  p.  7)  probated  July  16,  1810  in  which  he  states  “that  the  son  is 
a  minor  and  directs  that  the  daughters  be  sent  to  school”  from  which  I  infer 
that  all  the  children  were  minors  at  the  time  of  his  death.  He  names  Nancy 
as  his  wife  in  said  will.  He  named  his  brother  Nathaniel  Collier  and  his  friend 
Jones  Gee  as  executors. 

Nancy  Gee  was  the  daughter  of  William  Gee  and  wife  Tabitha  Ingram, 
and  sister  of  Bridgett  Gee,  who  married  Lewis  Davis,  parents  of  Charles  Lewis 
Davis,  the  father  of  Sam  Davis,  the  Tennessee  Hero,  therefore,  Sam  Davis,  the 
Tennessee  Hero,  traces  twice  to  William  Gee  and  wife  Tabitha  Ingram,  of 
Brunswick  County,  Virginia.  (See  Gee  family).  The  issue  of  Miles  Collier 
and  Nancy  Gee,  his  wife,  as  mentioned  in  the  will  of  Miles  Collier,  Mecklenburg 
County,  Virginia  1810  is: 

1.  Burrell  (Burwell),  probably  born  about  1796. 


Collier  Family 


121 


2.  Martha. 

3.  Mary. 

4.  Peggy  (Margaret). 

5.  Elizabeth,  horn  March  6,  1806,  married  Edmund  Simmons,  in  Meck¬ 
lenburg  County,  Virginia,  July  20,  1822  (Meek.  M.B.).  He  died  in 
1824,  leaving  a  daughter  Jane,  who  married  Charles  Lewis  Davis, 
parents  of  Sam  Davis,  the  Tennessee  Hero. 

Elizabeth  Collier  (Miles,  William,  William,  John)  was  born  in  Mecklenburg 
County,  Virginia,  March  6,  1806,  married  Edmund  Simmons  in  the  same 
county,  July  20,  1822.  She  died  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  March  1, 
1890  and  is  buried  in  the  Davis  family  graveyard  near  Smyrna,  Rutherford 
County,  Tennessee.  Her  husband,  Edmund  Simmons  died  in  Mecklenburg 
County,  Virginia  1824,  probably  in  April  or  May,  as  on  May  20,  1824,  his 
estate  was  administered  by  Jones  Gee  and  Emanuel  H.  Hudgins.  (Meek.  Co. 
Va.  Rec.).  Their  only  child,  a  daughter  Jane  Simmons,  born  1823  in  Meck¬ 
lenburg  County,  Virginia,  married  in  Rutherford  County,  Tennessee,  on  May 
19,  1841,  Charles  Lewis  Davis.  She  was  his  second  wife.  Their  eldest  son, 
Sam  Davis,  the  Tennessee  Hero. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Collier  Simmons,  remained  a  widow  after  her  husband’s 
death.  She  came  to  Tennessee  in  1840  and  located  in  the  Smyrna  or  Stewarts- 
boro  community  and  it  is  thought  lived  for  a  time  in  Jefferson,  which  place 
at  that  time  was  a  village  of  a  number  of  inhabitants.  Jane  Simmons  Davis 
died  January  23,  1874,  which  was  not  very  long  after  her  husband,  Charles 
Lewis  Davis.  Mrs.  Betsy  (Elizabeth)  Collier  Simmons,  died  March  2,  1891. 
After  the  marriage  of  Jane  Simmons  and  Charles  Lewis  Davis,  Mrs.  Betsy 
C.  Simmons,  went  to  reside  at  the  Davis  home,  where  she  died.  (Records  kept 
by  the  family  show  a  year’s  difference  in  her  death  date). 


122 


Collier  Family 


/•d.  C^tizaletli  (Collier 


immons 


Gee  Family 

Hotten,  says,  John  Gee  aged  18  years,  came  to  Virginia  July  4,  1635  in 
the  ship  “Transport.”  He  was  certainly  not  the  first  Gee  to  America  or  to 
Virginia,  for  a  John  Gee  died  in  James  City  County,  Virginia,  1624.  (Lunen¬ 
burg  County,  Va.  by  Bell). 

Sir  William  Gee  was  one  of  the  adventurers  of  the  second  Virginia  Company, 
1620  and  may  have  been  the  ancestor  or  a  connection  of  Charles  Gee,  who 
owned  484  acres  of  land  in  Prince  George  County,  Virginia,  as  shown  in 
the  Quit  Rent  Rolls  of  1704  for  that  county. 

-  Greer,  in  his  “Early  Virginia  Immigrants”  mentions  several  Gees  in  the 
Tidewater  counties  prior  to  1650. 

There  were  Gees  in  Henrico  County,  Virginia.  The  first  authentic  record 
to  the  family  in  Henrico  County  court  is  to  the  effect  that  Henry  Gee  Jr.,  son 
of  Henry  Gee  and  Mary  Elam,  his  wife,  were  witness  to  a  deed  1678;  and  in 
the  same  year  was  recorded  a  deed  from  Gilbert  Elam  to  his  grandson,  Henry 
Gee,  Jr.  In  the  will  of  Gilbert  Elam  probated  1696,  he  disposes  of  a 
considerable  estate,  among  devises  being  a  120  acre  tract  of  land  to  his 
grandson  Henry  Gee,  and  370  acre  tract  on  Falling  Creek,  now  near  Richmond, 
jointly  to  his  daughter  Elizabeth  Elam  and  his  grandson,  Gilbert  Gee.  The 
tithe  list  1679  Henrico  County,  lists  Mr.  Henry  Gee. 

Gilbert  Gee  married  Catherine  Roberts,  widow  in  1723.  Henry  Gee  Jr., 
probably  died  young  as  there  is  no  mention  of  him  after  1700. 

The  will  of  Elizabeth  Gee  probated  in  Henrico  County,  in  1732. 

The  will  of  Henry  Trent  probated  in  Henrico  County  1726,  mentions  his 
mother,  Elizabeth  Gee.  Gilbert  Gee  and  John  Trent  received  a  land  patent 
for  400  acres  in  Henrico  County,  1725. 

No  further  reference  is  made  to  the  Gees  in  Henrico  after  probating  the  will 
of  Gilbert  Gee,  1734,  in  which  he  leaves  property  to  persons  not  named  or 
identified  as  Gee.  He  evidently  died  leaving  no  issue. 

There  was  a  petition  for  land  patent  in  Henrico  County  1719,  by  Joshua 
Gee  and  others,  but  it  was  not  granted. 

There  is  a  tradition  in  the  Gee  family  that  two  Gee  brothers  from  England, 
came  to  Virginia,  one  left  no  issue  and  the  other  is  the  ancestor  of  most  of 
the  Gees  in  the  Tidewater  section  of  Virginia  and  the  South. 

It  is  possible  that  Henry  Gee  of  Henrico  County  is  the  brother  leaving  no 
issue  and  Charles  Gee,  who  left  a  large  number  of  descendants,  the  other 
brother. 

Charles  and  Henry  Gee  are  thought  to  be  descended  from  the  Gees  around 
Manchester  and  Stretford,  England.  The  names  Charles,  Henry  and  James, 
appear  at  Manchester  and  Stretford  about  1500  and  continue  until  about  the 
time  of  the  Virginia  immigrant  was  born  and  soon  after  drop  from  the 
Manchester  and  Stretford  records. 

Charles  Gee  was  probably  not  long  arrived  in  Virginia,  when  he  first 
appears  in  1704.  Charles  Gee  of  Surry  and  Prince  George  County,  first 

123 


124 


Gee  Family 


referred  to  in  1704-05  in  the  Quit  Rent  Rolls  in  which  he  is  taxed  for  484 
acres  in  Prince  George  County.  The  only  other  Gee  listed  in  the  Quit  Rent 
Rolls,  is  Henry  Gee  for  435  acres  in  Henrico  County. 

Charles  Gee  probably  not  in  Virginia  prior  to  1704.  The  Surry  records 
(formed  from  James  City  County  1652)  are  intact;  first  reference  to  him  in 
Surry  records  is  a  deed  August  30,  1707  from  Charles  Gee  to  Timothy 
Reading,  conveying  125  acres  in  Surry  on  North  side  of  Joseph  Swamp. 

Prince  George  County,  was  formed  from  Charles  City  County  in  1702, 
and  although  a  few  scattered  Charles  City  records  have  been  preserved,  such  as 
record  book  1655-6,  no  Gee  references  are  found.  (Gee  Genealogy,  by  Fletcher, 
pub.  1937). 

William  Eppes,  deceased -  his  execution -  Elizabeth  Eppes  brings 

suit  against  Hannah  Gee,  administratrix  of  estate  of  Charles  Gee  1716,  suit 
dismissed  (Surry  Co.  Va.  O.B.  1713-18  p.  88). 

There  is  some  indication  that  Hannah  Gee  was  a  Miss  Drury,  but  positive 
proof  is  lacking. 

Certificate  of  Charles  Gee,  deceased,  presented  in  court  and  recorded  in 
Surry  County,  July  5,  1709;  Hannah  Gee,  administratrix,  and  John  Cook, 
William  Cooke  and  William  Heath,  as  appraisers,  value  of  personal  estate  of 
Charles  Gee,  20,652  pounds  tobacco  and  three  Indian  slaves.  An  additional 
return  of  the  estate  was  appraised  at  10,400  pounds  of  tobacco. 

Charles  Gee,  wife  Hannah,  of  Prince  George  County,  Virginia,  is  definitely 
the  earliest  of  this  line  of  the  Gees  we  have  authentic  information  concerning. 
Hannah  Cee  deeded  land  in  Prince  George  County,  1715  to  James  Mason. 
It  was  probably  Charles  Gee’s  brother,  Henry  Gee,  who  owned  445  acres  of  land 
in  Henrico  in  1705  (“Reliques  of  the  Rives,”  by  Childs,  p.  436-437). 

There  is  no  doubt  that  Hannah  Gee  was  widow  of  Charles  Gee,  and  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  James,  Charles,  Henry  and  Robert  were  sons  of  Charles 
and  Hannah  Gee. 

A  deed  from  John  Mason  of  Surry  County,  conveying  to  Hannah  Gee  of 
Surry  County,  200  acres  in  Prince  George  County  in  Warwick  Meadow,  dated 
9  September  1715;  witnessed  by  James  Gee  and  Charles  Gee.  In  the  acknow¬ 
ledgment  of  the  above,  it  is  recorded  that  James  Gee  was  the  son  of  the  grantee, 
Hannah  Gee. 

There  is  a  deed  recorded  in  Chowan  County,  North  Carolina,  an  abstract 
as  follows:  “James  Gee  of  Surry  County,  Virginia,  to  William  Bridges 
(Bridger)  of  Isle  of  Wight  County,  Virginia  for  640  acres  on  the  North  side 
of  Meherrin  River,  September  15,  1716.  Teste:  James  Gee,  John  Mairne; 
also,  patented  granted  to  Charles  Gee,  heired  by  me  for  him  (N.  C.  Hist,  and 
Gen.  Register,  Vol.  1.  p.  296,  by  Hathaway). 

There  are  other  land  patents  in  Sussex,  Surry,  Prince  George  and  Lunenburg 
Counties,  to  the  Gees. 

Just  outside  the  hamlet  of  Stoney  Creek,  three  miles  from  the  Prince  George 
County  line  in  Surry  (now  Sussex  County)  a  large  plantation  still  known 


Gee  Family  -  125 

locally  as,  “The  Gee  Farm,”  although  there  has  not  been  a  Gee  to  live  there  for 
many  years. 

There  is  a  large  map  of  Prince  George  County,  Virginia,  made  1864, 
showing  topography  and  farms  of  residents.  Joan  (now  Jones)  Hole  Swamp 
is  near  and  parallel  to  the  Dinwiddie  line  and  crosses  the  Sussex  line  almost 
at  right  angles.  Parallel  to  Joan  Hole  Swamp  to  the  South  is  Joseph  s  Swamp, 
about  five  miles  distant  where  it  crosses  the  Sussex  line,  and  about  two  miles 
south  of  Joseph’s  Swamp,  is  Warwick  (Waugbrick)  Swamp.  Second  Swamp 
being  also  parallel  and  to  the  south  of  Warwick  Swamp. 

On  the  Sussex  and  Prince  George  line,  Joan  Hole  Swamp  is  about  seven 
miles  from  Warwick  Swamp,  that  is,  the  streams;  but  they  converge,  so  that 
about  two  miles  in  the  interior  of  Prince  George,  they  are  not  more  than  four 
miles  apart,  and  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  land  lying  anywhere  between  two 
swamps  would  be  described  as  in  the  nearest  swamp. 

The  map  shows  the  Cee  family  in  Prince  George  County  about  three  miles 
from  the  Sussex  County  line  between  Joseph  and  Warwick  Swamps,  a  Heath 
farm  about  one  and  one  half  miles  northeast  therefrom  and  another  Gee  farm 
north  of  Warwick  Swamp  about  three  miles  southeast  of  the  first  Gee  farm, 
while  one  and  a  half  miles  from  the  second  Gee  farm  on  the  south  side  of 
Warwick  Swamp,  is  a  third  Gee  farm.  (Gee  Genealogy  by  Fletcher,  1937). 

Captain  James  Gee,  oldest  son  of  Charles  Gee,  born  1694  (deposition  made 
by  his  son,  Henry  Gee  after  the  death  of  his  father,  October  28,  1759). 
(Albemarle  Parish  Register  p.  160).  He  lived  in  Surry  County.  Captain 
James  Gee  died,  according  to  the  Parish  Register,  October  28,  1759.  James 
Gee  married  Boyce,  daughter  of  John  Scott. 

February  12,  1721,  Charles  Williams  of  Prince  George  County,  conveyed 
to  James  Gee  of  Surry  County,  200  acres  partly  in  Surry  and  partly  in  Prince 
George  County  (P.G.Co.  1713-1725). 

On  February  18,  1722,  James  Gee  of  Prince  George  County,  received  patent 
174  acres  land  on  south  side  Second  Swamp  in  Prince  George,  adjoining 
Henry  Leadhetter  and  Charles  Williams. 

John  Scott,  of  Prince  George  County,  the  owner  of  300  acres  of  land  in  that 
county  1704,  made  a  will  in  Prince  George,  June  1,  1724,  which  was  probated 
June  9,  1724,  disposing  of  a  considerable  estate  and  naming  legatees,  his 
daughter  Boyce  Gee;  son-in-law  James  Gee;  his  grandsons  Thomas  and  John 
Scott;  and  his  daughter  Bridgett  Tatum  (wife  of  Christopher  Tatum  (born 
1683)  ;  Amelia  Tatum  (married  Nathaniel  Tatum)  and  resided  in  Bristol 
Parish;  Bethrer  (Bethia)  Bunowe  and  Elizabeth  Chappell. 

Captain  James  Gee  was  a  prominent  resident  of  that  part  of  Surry  County, 
from  which  Sussex  County  was  formed  1754.  He  made  his  will  in  Sussex 
County,  July  8,  1759,  probated  February  15,  1760  (Sussex  W.M.  “A”  p.  147). 
He  named  his  wife  Boyce  and  disposing  of  an  important  estate,  including 
land  in  Northampton  County,  North  Carolina.  The  issue  of  Captain  James 
Gee  and  Boyce  (Scott)  Gee: 


126 


Gee  Family 


1.  Charles  Gee,  born  about  1718  and  died  ca.  1784.  (Sussex  County  D.B. 
“D”  p.  291)  ;  lived  in  Prince  George  County,  married  Mary,  daughter 
of  James  Chappell  and  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Henry  Briggs. 
James  Chappell  was  the  son  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  (Jones)  Chappell 
and  brother  of  Samuel  Chappell,  who  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
John  Scott.  Charles  Gee  was  appointed  every  four  years  to  procession 
land  between  Jones  Hole  and  Warwick  Swamp  from  1743  to  1760  (Bris¬ 
tol  Parish  Register).  In  1785,  Mary  Gee  is  taxed  for  estate  of  Charles 
Gee  and  for  some  property.  The  only  other  Gee  names  appearing  on  the 
Prince  George  County  lists  for  1782-1812,  are  John  Gee  for  174  acres, 
known  as  “Howard’’  south  on  Second  Swamp,  etc.  Charles  Gee  Jr., 
on  personal  tax  1785  and  after  death  of  his  mother  in  1788,  he  is  taxed 
for  439  acres  and  by  1800,  he  had  acquired  about  100  acres  in  addition 
and  his  widow,  Rachel  Gee,  taxed  for  200  acres  and  100  acre  tracts. 
Hannah  Gee  conveyed  to  her  son  Henry  Gee  in  1728.  The  will  of 
Mary  Gee,  widow  of  Charles  Gee  of  Martin  Brandon  Parish,  Prince 
George  County,  dated  September  13,  1788,  proved  October  14,  1788, 
children  Charles,  John,  Henry,  Boyce  (married  Mr.  Powell),  Sary 
(married  a  Rives),  Elizabeth  (married  a  Potts),  Mary  Gee  and  Rebecca 
(married  Mr.  Parham)  ;  sons  Charles  and  Henry  Gee,  executors. 

2.  Sarah  Gee,  married  John  Rives  (“Reliques  of  the  Rives,”  by  Childs). 

3.  Elizabeth  Gee,  married  as  his  first  wife,  June  9,  1760,  Sussex  County, 
Virginia,  John  Mason  Jr.,  of  Sussex  County.  He  was  born  April  17, 
1741  and  died  September  12,  1802,  son  of  Major  John  Mason  and 
wife  Elizabeth  Briggs  (daughter  of  Henry  Briggs).  Major  John  Mason 
was  son  of  Captain  John  Mason  of  Surry  County,  Albemarle  Parish; 
Captain  John  Mason  died  September  3,  1755  and  his  wife  Elizabeth  died 
August  21,  1763.  John  Mason  after  Elizabeth’s  death,  married  as  his 
second  wife,  Mrs.  Jane  Thweatt,  widow  of  William  Thweatt  and 
daughter  of  Ephraim  Parham  of  Sussex  County.  John  Mason’s  children 
were  Elizabeth,,  born  1772,  who  married  Benjamine  Wyche,  and  John 
Rains  Mason,  born  1770,  married  Sarah  Harrison  Cargill.  James 
Mason,  brother  of  John  Mason,  born  January  4,  1744,  died  in  Greenville 
County,  Virginia.  James  was  a  Captain  in  the  American  Revolution. 
He  married  first,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  and  Susan  (Edmunds) 
Harrison.  He  married  secondly,  1777,  Rebecca,  daughter  of  William 
and  Jane  (Parham)  Thweatt,  his  brother’s  step-daughter.  (Sussex 
Co.  Va.  Records). 

4.  James  Gee,  Jr.,  born  about  1741,  died  November  12,  1777,  lived  in 
Halifax  County,  North  Carolina.  He  is  named  in  his  father’s  will  and 
his  daughter,  Boyce  is  also  named  in  the  will  of  Captain  James  Gee. 

5.  Henry  Gee,  married  March  16,  1759,  Frances,  daughter  of  Ephraim 
Parham  of  Sussex  County,  Virginia. 

6.  Drury  Gee,  to  whom  250  acres  land  in  Northampton  County,  North 
Carolina,  was  given  by  his  father.  He  moved  to  North  Carolina  and 


Gee  Family  '  127 

there  died,  leaving  a  will  dated  1786,  in  which  he  names  James  T.  Gee 
and  Boyce  Gee. 

James  Gee,  late  of  Sussex  County,  Virginia,  Gent.,  deceased,  did  in  his  life¬ 
time  by  parole,  give  unto  his  granddaughters,  Rebecca  and  Winnifred,  daughters 
of  John  Rives  and  Sarah  his  wife,  daughter  of  said  James  Gee,  a  negro  girl 
(D.B.  “D”  p.291  Sussex  Co.  Va.). 

Rebecca  and  Winnifred  soon  after  departed  this  life  without  making  con¬ 
firmation  of  the  said  gift  by  his  last  will  or  otherwise,  in  writing,  etc.  Rebecca, 
who  has  become  the  wife  of  Robert  Temple  and  where  as  disputes  may  arise 
as  well  between  the  said  Robert  Temple  and  Rebecca  his  wife,  who  claim  right 
and  are  in  possession  of  said  negro,  Philady  and  her  children,  etc.  Division 
between  said  Rebecca  and  Winnifred  and  Charles  Gee,  eldest  son  and  heir  of 
James  Gee,  deceased,  as  between  the  said  Robert  Temple  and  Rebecca,  his 
wife,  and  John  Mason  the  younger,  who  intermarried  with  daughter  and 
residing  legatee  named  in  the  last  will  and  testament  of  the  said  James  Gee, 
deceased,  December  20,  1770. 

Charles  Gee  and  wife  Mary  Chappell  had  five  children,  namely;  Mary; 
Amy,  who  married  January  30,  1773  in  Sussex  County,  Robert  Tatum;  Sarah, 
baptized  August  22,  1743  (Bristol  Parish  Reg.),  married  Timothy  Rives; 
John,  baptized  January  18,  1845  (Bristol  Parish  Reg.)  ;  and  Chappell,  who 
married  March  18,  1773  in  Sussex  County,  Rebecca  Lucas. 

Henry  Gee,  son  of  Charles  Gee,  wife  Hannah,  died  February  1758  (Sussex 
Co.  O.B.  1757-61  p.25,  125).  His  executors  are  shown  in  a  chancery  suit 
pending — James  Gee,  Charles  Chapman  and  wife  Sarah,  John  Daniel  and 
Winnie  VS  Charles  Gee,  executor  of  Henry  Gee,  deceased,  Charles  Gee,  the 
younger,  John  Gee  and  Elizabeth  Gee. 

Henry  Gee  lived  in  Martin’s  Brandon  Parish,  Prince  George  County, 
Virginia.  Henry  Gee  is  first  mentioned  in  deed  May  14,  1728,  by  Hannah 
Gee  of  Martin  Brandon  Parish,  Prince  George  County,  widow,  to  take  effect 
after  death  in  consideration  of  love  and  affection  to  son  Henry  Gee,  to  said 
Henry  Gee  for  tract  land  100  acres  purchased  by  said  Hannah  Gee  from  James 
Odium  by  deed,  November  4,  1713.  Another  for  300  acres  purchased  by 
said  Hannah  Gee  from  John  Mason  by  deed  September  9,  1715  both  tracts  on 
north  side  of  Waughbrick  Swamp. 

Then  in  the  fragments  1739-40,  it  is  recorded  that  James  Gee  and  Henry 
Gee  appeared  at  Prince  George  County  in  1738  as  witnesses  to  deed  from 
William  Heath  of  Surry  County  to  Wyche. 

From  that  date  to  1782,  there  is  little  or  nothing  in  the  Prince  George 
County  records  pertaining  to  the  family. 

Charles  Gee  was  executor  of  Henry  Gee,  deceased,  in  Sussex  County  court 
held  on  February  18,  1758  (Sussex  O.B.  1757-61  p.125). 

The  earliest  Prince  George  records  begin  for  tax  lists  in  1782  and  in  them, 
two  tracts  of  land,  one  for  100  acres  and  one  for  200  acres,  given  Henry  Gee 
by  his  mother  Hannah  Gee,  1728  are  taxed  in  the  name  of  Rachel  Gee. 


128 


Gee  Family 


Prince  George  record  book  1787-1782  is  a  deed  November  3,  1789  from 
Rachel  Gee  of  Martin  Brandon  Parish  to  John  Halloway  Daniel  and  wife  Anne, 
for  the  200  acres  of  land,  three  negroes,  stock,  household  goods,  etc.  The  land 
being  described  as  bounded  on  one  side  by  land  of  Abraham  Heath,  on  the 
other  side  by  that  of  William  Bonner  and  on  the  third  side  by  John  Daniel 
Jr.,  and  by  a  gift  deed  dated  May  11,  1790,  Rachel  Gee  conveys  “to  my 
granddaughter,  Mason  Simmons”  wife  of  Joel  Simmons  one  negro  girl, 
furniture  and  etc. 

Henry  Gee  had  sons,  John,  who  appears  to  have  gone  to  Cumberland 
County,  North  Carolina,  about  1765;  James  Gee,  born  1741,  who  also  appears 
to  have  gone  to  Cumberland  County,  North  Carolina,  and  who  had  sons 
Henry,  Charles,  John  and  Walker  Gee;  and,  Charles  Gee,  who  appears  to 
have  gone  to  Georgetown,  South  Carolina  about  1763. 

Charles  Gee,  Jr.,  son  of  Charles  Gee  and  wife  Hannah,  was  born  about 
1696-7.  He  lived  in  Prince  George  County,  and  Sussex  County,  Virginia. 
He  appears  to  have  taken  little  part  in  public  affairs,  but  his  descendants 
include  some  of  the  most  distinguished  members  of  the  Cee  family.  (Gee 
Genealogy,  by  Fletcher). 

Charles  Gee  patented  land  June  22,  1722,  425  acres  in  Surry  County  on 
South  side  Main  Black  Swamp  beginning  at  an  ash  on  Warwick  Swamp. 

On  July  12,  1750,  400  acres  on  branches  of  Crooked  Creek  in  Lunenburg 
County,  adjoining  the  Cockes,  Bookers,  Edloes  and  Ragsdales. 

On  August  16,  1756,  an  800  acre  patent  in  branches  of  Crooked  Creek 
in  Lunenburg  County,  400  acres  thereof  having  previously  been  granted  on 
July  12,  1750  and  the  other  400  acres  not  before  granted  (Pat.  Book  11,  p.140 
Book  29,  p.268.  Book  34  p.113) . 

Charles  Gee  married  Bridgett.  The  records  of  the  births  of  their  children 
recorded  in  Albemarle  Parish  Register,  which  also,  records  the  death  of 
Bridgett  Gee  on  September  10,  1748.  They  had  eight  sons,  all  of  whom  had 
large  families. 

The  evidence  seems  to  point  rather  strongly  that  she  was  a  Neville  (Neanille, 
Neufville),  a  very  old  and  honorable  English  family.  It  is  recorded  that 
John  Neville  1612-64  immigrant  from  England  to  Maryland  in  1643  married 
Bridget  Thormsley  and  had  a  son,  James  Neviffe  (sometimes  spelled  Neaville) 
born  about  1642,  died  1700,  who  married  Elizabeth  and  had  a  son,  John 
Neville,  born  about  1665,  who  went  to  Isle  of  Wight  County,  Virginia  and 
married  Margaret.  (Virkus,  Vol.  2  p . 2 1 1 ) .  Appearing  on  the  Quit  Rent 
Rolls  of  Nansemond  County,  Virginia,  1704,  was  Benj amine  Neville  for  475 
acres  of  land  and  in  Halifax  County,  North  Carolina,  as  early  as  1750,  Benj amine 
Neville  and  Jesse  Neville. 

Virkus,  Vol.  3  p.459,  says,  John  Neville  born  about  1612,  died  1664,  from 
England  in  the  “Ark”  and  the  “Dove”  to  St.  Mary’s  County,  Maryland  1634; 
member  Maryland  council;  married  Bridgett  Thormsley  and  had  a  son,  James 
Nevile  born  ca  1642,  died  ca  1700,  married  Elizabeth,  both  killed  by  Indians. 
James  and  Elizabeth  Neville  had  a  son,  John  Nevile  born  ca  1665,  married 
Margaret  and  had  Captain  James  Neville,  born  1686,  died  1752.  Captain 


Gee  Family 


129 


Militia  in  Goochland  County,  Virginia,  married  widow  Keen  and  he  married 
secondly,  Lucy  Thomas.  Captain  James  Neville  had  a  son,  Col.  James  Neville, 
born  1728,  died  1784,  a  Captain  in  French  and  Indian  war  and  Colonel  in  the 
American  Revolution,  who  married  Mary  Lewis  and  had  Elizabeth  Neville, 
born  1767,  died  1822,  who  married  Rowland  Edmunds. 

Charles  Gee  in  his  will  dated  January  4,  1768,  proved  August  19,  1768,  dis¬ 
posing  of  his  estate  as  follows:  Son  Benjamine  Gee,  the  plantation  he  (Benja- 
mine)  now  lives  on  in  Lunenburg  County,  264  acres  of  land.  Son  Jesse  Gee, 
plantation  testator  lives  on  of  425  acres.  Sons  John  and  Jesse,  stock  and  cattle. 
All  negroes  and  residue  of  estate  to  be  sold  and  divided  equally  among  children. 
Executors,  sons  Benjamine  Gee  and  Henry  Gee.  Witnessed  by  Richard  Carter, 

Joshua  Boisseau  and  Benjamine  Rives.  (Sussex  County,  Va.  W.B.  “B,: 

p.168) . 

The  issue  of  Charles  Gee  and  wife  Bridget: 

1.  James  Gee,  born  circa  1725,  patented  223  acres  of  land  in  Brunswick 
County,  1746  and  in  1748,  patented  230  acres  in  Lunenburg  County 
and  in  1752,  patented  144  acres  in  Lunenburg.  He  was  in  the  District 
of  Hounds  Creek  and  head  of  Nottoway  River  and  Meherrin  River  in 
1764,  with  624  acres  of  land.  In  list  of  1772,  he  was  tithed  for  sons 
David  and  James  Jr.  By  1775  another  son,  Charles  is  listed.  James 
Gee  might  have  married  a  daughter  of  David  Jones,  named  as  godfather 
to  his  brother,  John  Gee.  In  his  will,  May  3,  1788  proved  February  11, 
1802  (W.B.  5  p.81).  James  Gee  devises  land  to  sons  David  and  James 
Gee,  executors.  Other  estate  to  be  equally  divided  among  four  children, 
David,  James,  Charles  and  Sarah  Barry. 

David  Gee,  born  circa  1752,  moved  to  Williamson  County,  Tennessee 
about  1810  and  was  probably  father  of  Henry  Gee  aged  57,  born  in  Virginia, 
with  son  David  W.  Gee  aged  25  years  (census  1850  Carroll  Co.  Tenn.).  David 
Gee  probably  had  a  daughter  Nancy  Gee  born  1797,  who  died  in  Kansas  1882, 
the  wife  of  Alexander  Campbell. 

James  Gee  Jr.  son  of  James,  born  circa  1754  in  Lunenburg  County, 
Virginia,  married  Sarah  Hicks,  born  1762.  She  died  October  29,  1837.  She 
was  the  daughter  of  Captain  James  Hicks  of  Brunswick  County,  Virginia 
(Bruns.  Wills).  They  lived  in  Williamson  County,  Tennessee  and  had: 

a.  John  Gee,  born  Nov.  24,  1783. 

b.  Jones  Gee,  born  Nov.  13,  1785,  close  friend  of  Charles  Lewis 
Davis  and  Edmund  Simmons. 

c.  William  Gee,  born  January  11,  1788. 

d.  Martha  Williams  Gee,  born  May  7,  1790. 

e.  Penelope  Gee,  born  January  22,  1792. 

f.  David  William  Gee,  born  December  10,  1794  in  Williamson 
County,  Tennessee  in  1830. 

g.  Mary  Winn  Gee,  born  Jan.  24,  1797,  died  1847. 


130 


Gee  Family 


h.  James  Hicks  Gee,  born  March  30,  1799  in  Virginia  and  died 

1883;  lived  in  Williamson  and  Carroll  Counties,  Tennessee. 

. ; .  1  *  - 

Descendants  found  in  Texas. 

,  *  „  .  j  , 

Charles  Gee,  son  of  James  was  born  in  Lunenburg  County,  Virginia,  1759, 
married  October  15,  1789,  Lizzie  Skinner  in  Lunenburg  County,  Virginia. 

Sarah  Gee,  daughter  of  James,  married  Mr.  Barry. 

2.  -Ben  j  amine  Gee,  son  of  Charles  and  Bridget,  and  grandson  of  Charles 

Gee  and  wife  Hannah,  left  a  will  dated,  March  13,  1815  proved  1815, 
mentions  brother  Henry  Gee;  son  Jeremiah  Gee;  son  Jesse  Gee;  son 
Francis  Gee;  daughter  Fanny  Gee;  daughter  Amy  Gee;  grandsons 
Joel  M.  Ragsdale  and  Benj amine  Ragsdale;  grandchildren  Francis, 
Elizabeth,  Mary  and  Jane  Gee  and  nephew  Charles  Gee,  son  of  brother 
Jesse  Gee. 

3.  John  Gee,  son  of  Charles  and  Bridgett,  and  grandson  of  Charles  Gee 
and  wife  Hannah,  died  in  South  Carolina  before  1799,  leaving  no 
issue.  (Lunenburg  Co.  D.B.  18,  p.102).  He  was  born  January  20, 
1741-2  christened  March  28,  1742  with  godfathers  David  Jones  and 
Joseph  Mason  and  Godmother  Winnifred  Goodwin.  (Albemarle 
Parish  Register). 

4.  Neville  Gee,  son  of  Charles  and  Bridgett,  and  grandson  of  Charles  Gee 
and  wife  Hannah,  is  shown  with  one  tithe  and  300  acres  of  land  in 
Cumberland  Parish  Register  in  1764,  in  a  list  reported  by  Thomas 
Tabb.  At  the  same  time  appears  Henry  Gee  with  one  tithe  and  500 
acres  land;  Benjamine  Gee  with  one  tithe  no  land;  James  Gee  with 
one  tithe  and  624  acres  of  land;  Charles  Gee  with  200  acres  land;  and, 
William  Gee  with  three  tithes  and  243  acres  of  land.  (Cumb.  Par.  Reg) . 

In  1783,  the  list  of  Edward  Brodnax  shows;  Henry  Gee,  Jesse  Gee, 
Benjamine  Gee,  Nevil  Gee  and  on  the  list  of  Nicholas  Hobson,  1783,  appears 
James  Gee,  James  Gee,  Jr.,  Charles  Gee,  Daniel  Gee  and  Jesse  Gee. 

Neville  Gee  made  will  dated  June  19,  1804  proved  July  12,  1804  (W.B.  6, 
pp  88-89)  mentions  children  and  grandchildren.  The  grandchildren  mentioned 
were  namely,  Patsey  Jefferson,  Letty  Gee,  Elizabeth  Gee,  Nancy  Gee,  Dolly 
Gee,  Elizabeth  Andrews,  and  Catherine  Gee,  a  daughter-in-law.  The  children 
were  named  as  follows: 

a.  Jones  Gee,  who  was  born  1760  in  Lunenburg  County,  Virginia 
died  in  Claiborne  County,  Mississippi  in  1825. 

b.  Jesse  Gee. 

c.  George  Gee. 

d.  Lucas  (Luke)  Gee. 

e.  Neavil  Gee,  who  married  July  19,  1797  in  Mecklenburg 
Comity,  Virginia,  Elizabeth  Andrews,  daughter  of  George 
Andrews. 

f.  James  Gee,  who  married  Feb.  6,  1797  in  Mecklenburg  County, 
Virginia,  Lucy  Bugg. 


Gee  Family 


131 


g.  Nancy  Gee,  who  married  Mr.  Bowers. 

h.  Amey  Gee,  who  married  Mr.  Andrews. 

Jones  Gee,  the  son  of  Neville  Gee,  was  in  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia 
in  1790,  but  moved  to  Claiborne  County,  Mississippi,  where  he  died  in  1825. 
He  apparently  had  not  been  in  Mississippi  very  long  for  his  will  recorded  in 
both  Claiborne  County,  Mississippi,  and  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia,  bears 
date  September  27,  1824  proved  September  19,  1825.  He  mentions  his  brother 
Luke  (Lucas)  Gee  in  his  will.  He  also  mentions  a  daughter  Lucy  Gee,  who  it 
is  found,  married  in  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia,  February  28,  1803,  William 
Drumwright  Jr.,  and,  Jesse  Gee,  who  it  is  found,  married  in  Lunenburg  County, 
Virginia,  December  15,  1806,  Jincey  Moore. 

5.  Jesse  Gee,  the  son  of  Charles  and  Bridget  Gee,  and  grandson  of  Charles 
and  Hannah  Gee,  was  born  January  9,  1745-6;  christened  April  6,  1746; 
godfathers  Jesse  Goodwyn  and  William  Gee  and  Godmother  Mary 
Chappell.  (Alb.  Par.  Reg.).  From  the  will  of  Benjamine  Gee,  we  find 
that  Jesse  Gee  had  a  son,  Charles  Gee,  called  nephew  in  will  of 
Benjamine. 

6.  Elizabeth  Gee,  daughter  of  Charles  and  Bridget  Gee,  and  granddaughter 
of  Charles  and  Hannah  Gee,  married  a  Mr.  Bonner. 

7.  Henry  Gee,  son  of  Charles  and  Bridget  Gee,  and  grandson  of  Charles 
and  Hannah  Gee,  left  a  will  dated  April  22,  1810  proved  1815  in  which 
he  names  wife  Elizabeth,  and  children,  George,  Henry,  Benjamine, 
Thomas,  Matthew,  Drury,  Nancy,  Becky  and  Martha  Ragsdale;  grand¬ 
daughter  Betsy  Jennings  Moore. 

8.  Charles  Gee,  son  of  Charles  and  Bridget,  grandson  of  Charles  and 
and  Hannah  Gee.  I  have  made  no  effort  to  trace  this  line  of  the  family. 

9.  Penelope  Gee,  daughter  of  Charles  and  Bridget,  and  granddaughter 
of  Charles  and  Hannah  Gee,  appears  to  have  married  a  Mr.  Heath. 

10.  William  Gee,  son  of  Charles  and  Bridget  Gee,  grandson  of  Charles 
and  wife  Hannah  Gee,  is  the  line  most  closely  identified  with  the  lineage 
traced  in  this  book,  and  therefore  taken  up  last,  although  he  was  not  the 
youngest  child  of  his  parents.  This  line  of  the  family  carries  a  double 
interest  since  two  of  William  Gee’s  children  were  ancestors  of  Sam 
Davis,  the  Tennessee  Hero. 

William  Gee  was  born  according  to  the  best  information  I  have  been  able 
to  obtain,  about  1727.  He  appears  on  the  Lunenburg  tithe  list  first  in  1749 
with  only  one  tithe.  He  married  Tabitha  Ingram,  daughter  of  John  Ingram 
as  indicated  in  the  will  of  her  father,  probated  in  Brunswick  County,  Virginia 
1763. 

William  Gee  was  vestryman  of  Cumberland  Parish  1761-1768.  At  a 
vestry  meeting  held  November  22,  1768,  “Thomas  Chambers,  gent,  is  chosen 
as  vestryman  in  the  room  of  William  Gee,  Gent.,  who  has  removed  to  Brunswick 
County”  (Cumb.  Par.  p.  410). 

William  Gee  was  one  of  the  patriots  from  Brunswick  County,  who  rendered 
service  during  the  Revolutionary  War  by  giving  supplies,  transportation  for 


]32 


Gee  Family 


the  sick,  provisions  and  guns.  (7  Tyler,  p.lll)  (6  Tyler,  p.106-7-8).  (Bruns. 
O.B.  13  p.  417-425-436-468-488-527). 

While  in  Lunenburg  County,  he  lived  within  the  bounds  of  Hounds  Creek 
to  head  of  Nottoway  and  Meherrin  Rivers,  as  is  shown  in  the  Cumberland 
Parish  Register. 

William  Gee  is  also  found  in  the  vestry  book  of  St.  Andrews  Parish, 
Brunswick  County,  Virginia,  for  the  first  time  in  1760  at  the  same  time  of 
Edward  Tatum,  Peter  Tatum,  Jesse  Tatum,  William  Lucas,  Timothy  Rives, 
Lewis  Parham,  Hon.  Lewis  Burwell,  Sampson  Lanier  and  George  Vaughan. 

The  will  of  William  Gee  is  of  record  in  Brunswick  County,  (W.B.  6.  p.73) 
dated  October  11,  1796  probated  January  23,  1797,  in  which  is  mentioned  a 
son  John,  son-in-law  Ephraim  Parham,  daughter  Mary  Collier,  granddaughter 
Tabitha  Rives,  granddaughter  Judith  Rives,  daughter  Sarah  Rosser,  son  William 
Gee,  daughter  Penelope  Porter,  daughter  Bridget  Davis,  son  Joshua  Gee, 
daughter  Elizabeth  Harrison,  son  James  Gee,  daughter  Nancy  Gee,  daughter 
Patsy  Gee  and  wife  Tabitha.  Executors  John  Gee  and  William  Gee. 

The  will  of  Tabitha  Gee,  dated  and  probated  1817  in  Brunswick  County 
(W.B.  8  p.  338)  states  the  same  children  as  her  husband  with  the  omission  of 
sons  William  Gee  and  James  Gee,  but  mentions  daughters  Nancy  Ferguson 
and  Patsy  Porter,  who  had  married  since  their  father’s  death. 

It  was  doubtless  their  son,  William  Gee,  whose  will  was  probated  in 
Brunswick  County,  1798  mentioning  wife  Priscilla  Gee  and  brother  John  Gee. 

From  the  above,  we  find  the  issue  of  William  Gee  and  wife  Tabitha 
(Ingram)  as  follows: 

1.  John. 

2.  William  Gee,  who  I  believe  is  the  William  leaving  will  in  Brunswick, 
1798,  wife  Priscilla. 

3.  Joshua  Gee  is  thought  to  be  identical  with  Joshua  Gee  listed  in  the 
1820  census  of  Orange  County,  Virginia,  who  went  to  Davidson 
County,  Tennessee  and  died  in  1850  at  the  age  of  eighty-three  years, 
thus  he  was  born  in  1767.  On  May  26,  1820,  a  deed  recorded  in 
Brunswick  County,  from  Wilson  Gee  and  wife,  returned  to  John  Gee 
conveying  wife  Rebecca  Gee,  interest  in  a  tract  of  200  acres  on 
Meherrin  River  at  Gee’s  bridge  conveyed  by  William  Gee,  the  elder, 
to  son  James  Gee.  The  said  Rebecca  Gee  being  one  of  five  joint  heirs 
of  Parthenia  Parham,  deceased,  who  was  one  of  ten  joint  heirs  of 
said  James  Gee,  above  mentioned,  who  is  also  now  deceased.  Evidently 
this  son  James  Gee  died  without  issue  and  it  was  his  sister  Parthenia 
Gee,  who  married  Ephraim  Parham  (son  of  Lewis)  and  had  a  daughter, 
Rebecca  Parham,  who  married  first,  John  Turbyfill  and  secondly, 
Wilson  Gee  on  December  22,  1808.  (Bruns.  M.B.). 

4.  James  Gee. 

5.  Nancy  Gee,  born  ca.  1779,  married  first,  Miles  Collier  and  secondly, 
Mr.  Ferguson.  She  married  her  second  husband  after  1810,  the  year 
in  which  her  first  husband,  Miles  Collier,  died  in  Mecklenburg  County, 


Gee  Family  133 

Virginia,  and  before  the  death  or  making  of  the  will  of  her  mother  in 
1817.  Her  issue  by  Collier  is  recited  in  the  Collier  lineage. 

6.  Patsy  Gee,  married  Mr.  Porter. 

7.  Susan  Gee,  married  Mr.  Rosser. 

8.  Penelope  Gee,  married  Mr.  Porter. 

9.  Bridget,  born  ca  1775,  married  1795  Lewis  Davis,  who  died  in  1801, 
leaving  no  will  and  by  whom  she  had  three  children,  all  minors,  at 
the  time  of  his  death.  Bridget  Gee  Davis  married  secondly  in  1802, 
Gregory  (Brooks)  Hudson,  who  died  in  Brunswick  County,  Virginia, 
1848  (no  will  estate  account).  She  died  in  Brunswick  County,  1854, 
at  which  time  her  estate  was  administered,  but  she  left  no  will.  For 
descendants  by  Lewis  Davis,  see  the  Davis  line. 

10.  Elizabeth,  married  Mr.  Harrison. 

11.  A  daughter,  married  Mr.  Rives  and  had  daughters,  Tabitha  and  Judith, 
mentioned  in  their  grandfather’s  will  1797. 

12.  Parthenia,  who  married  Ephraim  Parham,  called  “son-indaw”  in 
William  Gee’s  will  1797. 


Ingram  Family 

The  earliest  RECORD  I  have  of  the  Ingram  family  in  Virginia  is  of  Roger 
Ingram,  also  spelled  Ingrum,  of  Isle  of  Wight  County.  He  apparently  left  no 
will.  The  account  of  his  estate  and  inventory  returned  by  John  Munger, 
January  10,  1669.  (Isle  of  Wight  County,  Va.  Records,  Vol.  1.  p.12,  by 
Chapman).  He  was  probably  the  father  or  grandfather  of  Roger  Ingram, 
who  died  in  Isle  of  Wight  County,  Virginia,  leaving  will  dated  March  12, 
1733  and  proved  September  23,  1734  in  which  is  named:  Wife  Elizabeth, 
son  John,  daughter  Sarah,  daughter  Elizabeth,  son  William,  son  Roger  and  son 
Richard.  Executors  Thomas  Shelley  and  Ben j  amine  Hodges.  The  executors 
refused  to  act  and  wife  Elizabeth,  qualified.  (I.  of  W.  Co.  Va.  by  Chapman, 
Vol.  2,  p.  70).  (Orig.  Rec.  W.B.  4  p.18). 

There  is  also  a  will  recorded  in  Isle  of  Wight  of  John  Ingrum  of  the  Upper 
Parish,  in  which  he  mentions  a  son  Roger,  son  John,  son  William  and  a 
daughter  Elizabeth.  Names  as  executor,  son  John  Ingrum.  December  21, 
1720  proved  June  26,  1721.  (I.  of  W.  Co.  W.B.  2  p.87). 

The  will  of  John  Dunnin,  December  28,  1676  proved  July  9,  1677.  Isle 
of  Wight  County,  mentions  as  legatee,  Roger  Ingrum.  (I.  of  W.  Co.  by 
Chapman,  Vol.  1  p.21). 

John  Ingram,  whose  will  is  of  record  in  Brunswick  County,  Virginia,  dated 
March  3,  1762  and  proved  in  1763,  (Brunswick  Co.  wills  1763).  (Va.  wills  by 
Torrence),  married  Hannah  Pressley,  daughter  of  Captain  Peter  Pressley  of 
Northumberland  County,  Virginia.  In  his  will,  John  Ingram  mentions  his 
wife  Hannah  and  names  the  following  children: 

1.  James  Ingram  died  leaving  will  in  Brunswick  County,  dated  May  18, 
1770  proved  in  the  same  year.  He  mentions  his  sister  Tabitha  Gee. 

2.  George  Ingram. 

3.  Joshua  Ingram. 

4.  Jesse  Ingram. 

5.  Richard  Ingram. 

6.  Benj  amine  Ingram,  who  died  1795  Brunswick  County,  married  1756, 
Elizabeth  Nelson.  Their  son,  Peter  Pressley  Ingram  moved  to  Hancock 
County,  Georgia. 

7.  Joseph  Ingram  married  twice,  first, -  and  secondly,  Sally - . 

Joseph  left  a  will  in  Brunswick  County,  Virginia,  dated  October  2, 
1793  proved  in  the  same  year,  in  which  he  names  his  children,  Isaac, 
Joseph,  Charles,  William,  Mary  (married  Mr.  Mainyard),  Grace 
(married  Mr.  Walton),  Francis  (married  Mr.  Ferguson),  Anney 
(married  Mr.  Branscomb),  and  two  children  by  his  second  and  last 
wife  Salley,  namely,  Patsy  and  Winney. 

8.  Samuel  Ingram. 

9.  John  Ingram,  deceased  before  his  father  in  1762  leaving  a  son, 
Jeremiah  Ingram. 

10.  Elizabeth  Ingram,  who  married  Mr.  Vaughan. 

11.  Tabitha  Ingram,  who  married  William  Gee  of  Brunswick  County, 
Virginia,  ancestors  of  Sam  Davis,  the  Tennessee  Hero. 

134 


Pressley  Family 


William  Pressley  came  from  England  to  Virginia,  was  granted  land 
patent  in  1650.  The  Northumberland  County,  Virginia,  records  are  rich  with 
exploits  of  the  Pressley  family,  members  of  whom  took  an  active  part  in  the 
development  of  Colonial  Virginia.  He  is  styled  “Gent,”  a  term  used  only  when 
a  man  is  of  the  highest  rank  in  his  profession.  William  Pressley  died  1656. 
He  was  Burgess  1647-51  of  Northumberland  County;  high  sheriff;  and  church 
warden.  (Standard’s  “Colonial  Virginia  Register”  p.67;  also,  “Henning’s” 
Vol.  1  p.339-340).  He  married  Jane  Newman,  who  died  before  1650. 
(“Compendium  of  American  Genealogy,”  by  Virkus,  Vols.  4-5-6-7).  He  was 
the  father  of: 


1.  William  Pressley,  who  died  1685;  married  Miss  Mottrom. 

2.  Peter  Pressley,  who  died  1693;  married  ca.  1660,  Elizabeth  Thompson. 

Peter  Pressley  was  Justice  and  Burgess. 

William  Pressley  (William),  died  1685,  married  Miss  Mottrom,  who  died 
before  1657.  He  like  his  father,  was  a  prominent  man  in  his  time.  He  was 
Burgess  1662-76  (“Col.  Va.  Reg.”  p.76).  William  Pressley,  Jr.,  was  the 
father  of  Captain  Peter  Pressley,  who  was  born  ante  1657  and  died  about 
1750  or  before  1769,  leaving  will.  Captain  Peter  Pressley  is  usually  spoken 
of  as  of  “Northumberland  House.”  He  married  Winnifred  Griffin,  born 
1682,  daughter  of  Colonel  Leroy  Griffin,  justice,  civil  and  military  officer; 
burgess;  member  of  the  Virginia  Council. 

Colonel  LeRoy  Griffin  was  born  1646.  He  was  justice  of  Rappahannoch 
County,  Virginia,  1690;  married  Winnifred  Corbin,  born  1662,  died  1711, 
daughter  of  Henry  Corbin. 

Henry  Corbin  also  had  a  daughter,  Letetia,  born  1657,  died  1706,  who 
married,  1764,  Colonel  Richard  Lee  of  Mt.  Pleasant,  of  Westmoreland  County, 
Virginia. 

Henry  Corbin  was  born  in  England,  1629,  and  died  in  Virginia,  January 
8,  1676.  He  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Corbin,  Esqur.,  of  “Hall  End”  Polesworth 
County,  Warwick,  England  and  of  London.  He  came  to  Virginia  and  located 
in  Lancaster  County.  He  was  a  draper,  in  London  before  setting  sail  in  the 
“Charity”  1654,  for  Maryland.  He  left  Maryland  soon  after  his  arrival  and 
located  in  Lancaster  County,  Virginia,  where  he  established  “Buckingham 
Lodge”  on  the  South  side  Rappahannock  River.  He  also  owned  “Pickatone”  in 
Westmoreland  and  “Corbin  Hall”  in  Middlesex.  In  1657,  he  was  justice  of 
Lancaster  County,  vestryman  of  Christ  Church,  Middlesex;  Burgess  of  Lancaster 
1658-60;  Member  of  the  Council  1663;  Justice  of  Middlesex  1673;  married 
ca  1655  Alice  (died  ca  1684)  widow  of  Rowland  Burnham,  and  daughter  of 
Richard  Eltonhead  of  “Eltonhead,”  Lancaster  County,  England.  (Standard’s 
“Colonial  Virginia  Register”  p.38,  etc.). 

Alice  Eltonhead  was  a  sister  of  Agatha  Eltonhead,  who  married  Captain 
Ralph  Wormsley  (1620  ca.  1665)  of  “Rosegill”  Virginia.  Her  sister,  Martha 
Eltonhead,  married  Edwin  Conway  (1610-75). 

135 


136 


Pressley  Family 


Captain  Peter  Pressley  (William,  William)  of  “Northumberland  House”  in 
Northumberland  County,  Virginia,  was  Justice,  Burgess,  high  sheriff,  Colonel 
of  Militia;  and  church  warden.  (Vol.  Va.  Reg.  Standard,  p.118).  By  his 
wife  Winnifred  Griffin,  had  a  daughter,  Winnifred  Pressley,  who  married 
Anthony  Thornton  (1695-1754)  of  St.  Paul’s  Parish,  Stafford  County,  Virginia, 
justice.  Hannah  Pressley,  another  daughter,  married  John  Ingram,  who  died 
1763  in  Brunswick  County,  Virginia,  leaving  a  will  in  which  he  named,  among 
other  issue,  a  daughter  Tabitha,  who  married  William  Gee  of  Brunswick 
County,  Virginia.  (Va.  Hist,  and  Biog.  Mag.;  Vol.  26,  p.87 ;  Vol. 34,  pp.92- 
187-287)  (Tyler’s  quarterly)  (William  and  Mary  quarterly;  Vol.  4,  p.179; 
Vol.  8,  p.2;  Vol. 23,  p.184). 


Thweatt  Family 

James  Thweatt,  born  1643,  patented  land  1672  for  transportation  of 
thirteen  persons,  including  himself;  he  made  a  deposition  in  1707  that  he  was 
then  sixty-four  years  old.  He  and  Henry  Batte  patented  six  hundred,  seventy 
three  acres  of  land  in  Charles  City  County,  Virginia,  in  April  1682.  In  Prince 
George  County,  Virginia,  there  is  a  deed  from  James  Thweatt  and  Judith,  his 
wife  to  William  Eaton,  all  of  Prince  George  County,  for  land  sold. 

In  1690,  James  Thweatt  patented  473  acres  of  land  on  the  south  side  of 
the  James  River.  There  are  other  entries  up  to  1723,  but  not  shown  whether  it 
was  for  James  Senior  or  James  junior. 

We  do  know  however,  that  the  Thweatt  family  located  in  Prince  George 
County,  Virginia,  before  1704.  James  Thweatt  Sr.,  owned  land  in  that  county  in 
that  year.  He  had  a  son  James,  who  in  1704,  was  of  age  as  he  is  also  known  to 
have  lands  in  Prince  George  County  at  the  same  time  as  his  father,  James  Thweatt, 
Sr.  (Quit  Rent  Rolls,  Prince  George  Co.  Va.).  The  father  and  son  were 
distinguished  as  “Senior”  and  “Junior”  in  these  records.  Very  little  is  known 
of  James  Thweatt,  Sr.,  except  the  above.  The  loss  of  records  in  Prince 
George  County  makes  the  problem  still  more  difficult. 

There  appears  about  the  same  time  a  John  Thweatt,  who,  from  the  little 
information  in  hand,  must  have  been  a  brother  of  James  Thweatt,  Jr.  (“Re- 
liques  of  Rives”  by  Childs,  p.  225).  (“Francis  Eppes  Lineage”  p.253). 

James  Thweatt,  Jr.,  married  Judith  Soane  and  John  Thweatt  married 
Elizabeth  Soane,  daughters  of  William  Soane.  (Va.  Rec.  Richmond  Va. 
Archives).  (“Francis  Eppes  Lineage”  p.253). 

James  Thweatt  was  Justice  of  Prince  George  County  Court  1712.  He  was 
Sheriff  of  Prince  George  County,  in  1718-1719. 

It  was  James  Thweatt,  Sr.,  who  made  the  deposition  in  Prince  George 
County,  1707,  stating  that  his  age  was  sixty-four  years,  and  that  he  had  known 
the  river  called  “Nottoway”  for  the  space  of  “about  eight  and  fourty  years  or 
more.”  (Prince  George  Co.  Va.  records.  Va.  State  Archives,  Richmond,  Va.). 

The  Thweatt  family  has  connection  with  the  Eppes  family.  Francis  Eppes 
of  Chesterfield  County,  Virginia,  deceased,  will  1808  proved  1810,  (Chest.  Co. 
Va.  W.B.  IX  p.637)  mentions  at  Holcomb’s  or  Randolph’s  Tavern  in  Amelia 
County,  Va.,  also  owned  “Eppington”  in  Chesterfield  County.  Francis  Eppes 
was  the  son  of  Richard  Eppes  of  Bumuda  Hundred.  Had  among  other 
children,  a  daughter  Lucy,  who  married  Archibald  Thweatt,  and  a  daughter 
Mary,  who  married  Richard  Noble  Thweatt.  Eppington  on  the  Appomattox 
river  was  later  the  home  of  the  Thweatts. 

In  the  Eppes  Genealogy,  page  252,  it  is  stated,  “Francis  Eppes  (Richard, 
Francis,  Francis,  Francis,  Francis)  married  Elizabeth  Wayles,  daughter  of 
John  Wayles  of  “The  Forest”  Charles  City  County,  and  his  first  wife  believed 
to  be  Mary  Cocke,  daughter  of  Richard  Cocke,  of  “Bremo”  and  wife  Ann 
Bowles.  In  1740,  Francis  Eppes  and  wife  erected  a  home  on  the  Appomattox 
river  in  the  portion  of  Henrico  County,  which  in  1749,  became  Chesterfield. 
The  issue  of  Francis  and  Elizabeth  Eppes  were: 

137 


1  33  Thweatt  Family 

1.  Richard,  mentioned  in  the  will  of  his  grandfather,  1771,  John  Wayles. 

2.  John  Wayles  Eppes. 

3.  Matilda  W.  Eppes,  married  Mr.  Spooner. 

4.  Martha  Bolling  Eppes,  married  5  Nov.  1798,  Jerman  Baker. 

5.  Lucy  Eppes,  born  1786,  married  Archibald  Thweatt. 

6.  Mary  Eppes,  born  1788,  died  1860,  married  Richard  Noble  Thweatt, 
brother  of  Archibald.  Mary  and  Richard  N.  Thweatt  were  parents 
of  Cornelia  Wayles  Thweatt,  who  married  Egbert  Giles  Leigh,  Jr., 
(1814-1890). 

John  Peterson,  migrated  to  Virginia  from  Great  Britain  about  1660  or  1670, 
settling  in  Isle  of  Wight  County,  Virginia.  He  died  about  1732,  leaving 
two  sons,  John  and  Batte  as  appears  by  his  will. 

John  Peterson,  the  younger,  died  1773.  He  married  Martha  Thweatt, 
sister  of  the  grandfather  of  John  James,  Archibald,  Richard,  N.  and  Thomas 
Thweatt,  who  were  born  at  Palestine,  in  Prince  George  County,  Virginia, 
of  an  ancient  and  respectable  family  of  English  stock,  John  Peterson  and 
wife  Martha  Thweatt,  had  a  son,  Peter  Peterson,  who  married  Lucy  Osborne, 
daughter  of  Edward  Osborne  of  Chesterfield  County,  and  had  two  daughters,  the 
elder  of  whom  married  James  Thweatt  of  Dinwiddie  County.  Martha  Peterson, 
daughter  of  John  and  Martha  (Thweatt)  Peterson,  married  Robert  Batte  of 
Prince  George  County,  and  Mary  Peterson,  daughter  of  John  and  Martha 
(Thweatt)  Peterson,  married  Francis  Poythress  of  Amelia  County. 

The  Peterson  and  Thweatt  intermarriage  and  connections  are  further 
evidenced  by  the  reading  of  the  will  of  John  Peterson  of  Isle  of  Wight  County, 
Virginia,  dated  1  March  1731 —  and  proved  January  1731-2,  in  which  “gives  to 
Burrell  Brown  400  acres  land,  but  if  without  issue,  to  my  son,  Batte  Peterson”; 
“To  Jeremiah  Brown  200  acres,  plantation  whereon  Joseph  Perry  did  live, 
but  if  without  issue,  to  my  son,  John  Peterson;”  “to  John  Smith  100  acres  on 
the  Fox  Branch;”  “to  Martha  Parham,  of  Isle  of  Wight  County,  100  acres  on 
the  same  branch;”  “to  grandson  John  Eppes  (not  of  age)  100  acres  where 
Jonathan  Carter  did  live,  also  100  acres  where  Robert  Ellis  formerly  lived, 
and  400  acres  out  of  that  tract  bought  of  Edward  McCarty  up  Meherrin 
River  on  Jemitoe  Creek;”  numerous  bequests  of  land  to  sons  Batt  and  John 
Peterson.  “To  daughters  Mary  Spain,  Judith  Thweatt  and  Ann  Thweatt.” 
Executors,  sons  Batt  and  John  Peterson.  Witnessed  by  William  Thweatt, 
Miles  Thweatt,  John  Sturdivant.  (I.  of  W.  Co.  W.B.  Ill  p.292).  (Land 
mentioned  in  Isle  of  Wight  County,  later  in  Brunswick  County,  Virginia). 

Since  the  purpose  of  this  history  is  only  to  trace  the  line  connecting  with 
Sam  T)avis,  the  Tennessee  Hero,  and  not  as  a  general  and  complete  Thweatt 
family  history,  we  will  take  up  the  line  of  James  Thweatt,  son  of  James 
Thweatt,  Sr.,  of  Prince  George  County,  Virginia. 

James  Thweatt,  Jr.,  and  Judith  Soane  were  married  in  Henrico  County, 
Virginia,  24  November  1701.  (Francis  Eppes  Lineage  p.253)  (J.  Staunton 
Moore’s  "'History  of  Henrico  Parish,  Old  St.  John’s  Church.”).  He  lived  in 
Bristol  Parish  and  his  children  are  shown  as  follows: 


Thweatt  Family 


139 

1.  Henry  Thweatt,  married  Hannah  Standley  (Stanley). 

2.  James  Thweatt,  married  about  1723-4  Mary  Ann  Peterson. 

3.  John  Thweatt,  married  Judith. 

4.  Miles  Thweatt,  married  Sarah — . 

Henry  Thweatt  (James,  James)  whose  wife  was  Hannah  had  issue: 
(Bristol  Parish  Register). 

a.  George  Thweatt,  born  March  7,  1720. 

b.  John  Thweatt,  born  April  12,  1722. 

c.  Obedience  Thweatt,  born  September  15,  1724. 

d.  Elizabeth  Thweatt,  born  August  20,  1727. 

James  Thweatt  (James,  James)  wife  Mary  Ann  (often  found  in  the  records 
as  Mary)  had  issue: 

a.  Mary  Thweatt,  born  February  28,  1724. 

b.  Frances  Thweatt,  born  December  25,  1725. 

c.  Christian  Thweatt,  born  February  9,  1729. 

d.  Martha  Thweatt,  born  September  29,  1731. 

e.  Elizabeth  Thweatt,  born  August  5,  1734. 

John  Thweatt  (James,  James)  whose  wife  was  Judith,  had  issue: 

a.  John  Thweatt,  born  June  11,  1720. 

b.  James  Thweatt,  born  March  12,  1722. 

c.  Elizabeth  Thweatt,  born  August  22,  1726. 

d.  William  Thweatt,  born  September  11,  1728. 

e.  Martha  Thweatt,  born  October  21,  1732. 

f.  Judith  Thweatt,  born  January  19,  1743. 

Miles  Thweatt  (James,  James)  who  married  Sarah - ,  was  active  in 

Prince  George  County,  Virginia.  We  are  unable  to  recite  many  of  his  exploits 
due  to  the  fact  that  most  of  the  Prince  George  County  records  have  been 
destroyed.  William  Eppes,  Sheriff;  William  Eppes,  Jr.,  Miles  Thweatt  and 
Joseph  Simmons,  under  sheriff,  Prince  George  Co.  Va.  (Va.  Hist.  Mag.  and 
Biog.  Vol.  4  p.276). 

Isham  Eppes,  John  Ravencroft  and  William  Stark  appointed  to  settle  the 
differences  between  William  Batte  and  Miles  Thweatt  in  1739.  Prince  George 
Co.  Records.  (P.  G.  Min.  Book  1737-1740,  p.384). 

There  are  a  number  of  minor  mentions  of  Miles  Thweatt  in  the  few 
remaining  records  of  Prince  George  County,  Virginia.  Then  later  there 
appears  Miles  Thweatt,  Jr.,  who  is  distinguished  from  his  father  thereafter 
by  the  use  of  the  terms  “Senior’’  and  ‘‘Junior.” 

In  the  Bristol  Parish  Register  we  find  the  following  children  of  Miles 
Thweatt  and  wife  Sarah: 

1.  Burrell  (Burwell)  born  July  4,  1732. 

2.  William  Thweatt,  born  September  14,  1734. 


140 


Thweatt  Family 


3.  Miles  Thweatt,  born  about  1736,  but  his  birth  does  not  appear  in  the 
Parish  Register  with  the  rest  of  the  children. 

4.  Alick  Thweatt,  born  January  29,  1742. 

5.  James  Thweatt,  born  probably  in  Bristol  Parish,  but  not  so  recorded, 
married  Sarah  by  whom  he  had  issue: 

a.  John,  born  June  12,  1745. 

b.  Tabitha,  born  May  27,  1749. 

c.  James,  born  April  3,  1752. 

Miles  Thweatt,  (Miles,  James,  James)  was  born  about  1736,  but  his  birth  not 
recorded  with  his  brothers  and  sisters  in  Bristol  Parish  Register,  died  1773  in 
what  was  Prince  George  County,  Virginia. 

Peter  Eppes,  John  Sturdivant  and  Peter  DuPee  witnessed  a  deed  from 
William  Wills  to  Miles  Thweatt,  Jr.  1759  (P.G.  Co.  Va.  deeds.)  (“Francis 
Eppes  Lineage”  p.119). 

It  would  appear  from  the  records  in  Brunswick  County,  that  Miles  Thweatt, 
Jr.  died  about  1773  and  before  his  daughter  Martha  married  William  Collier, 
since  her  guardian  gave  consent  for  the  marriage. 

Miles  Thweatt  and  wife  had  issue: 

1.  Burwell  Thweatt. 

2.  Martha  Thweatt,  who  married  William  Collier  in  Brunswick  County, 
Virginia,  with  Richard  Stewart,  her  guardian  giving  consent,  November 
22,  1773  (Brunswick  Co.  Va.  M.B.).  William  Collier  was  a  Revolution¬ 
ary  Patriot  in  Brunswick  County,  Virginia. 


Index 


A 


Abernathy,  Elsie . 76 

Acklen,  Adelicia . 31 

Adams’  Express  Co . 57 

Adams,  Thomas . 87 

Adams,  Rev.  Thomas . 87 

Aldgate  St.  Botolph . 115 

Allen,  Mrs . 98 

Andrews,  Elizabeth . 130 

Andrews,  George  . 130 

Andrews,  Mr . 131 

Andrews,  Rebecca . 109 

Andrews,  Stephen . 84 

Armstrong,  Captain.  .  .  36-54-58-62 

Armstrong,  W.  F . 28 

Ashton,  Joseph . 50 

Atkins,  Miss .  85 

Atkinson,  Temperance . 109 

B 

Bailey,  Sory . 71 

Bailey,  William . 118 

Baird,  W.  W . 76 

Baker,  Jerman . 138 

Baker,  Mr . 88 

Ballard,  Miss . 118 

Bannister,  John . 108 

Bard,  Lonnie . 106 

Barnes,  Adam . 85 

Barnes,  J.  W . 32-33-61 

Barnes,  Mary . 109 

Barras,  Joseph . 77 

Barry,  Mr . 130 

Barry,  Sarah . 129 

Bath  . 17 

Batte,  Henry . 137 

Batte,  Robert . 138 

Batte,  William . 139 

Battle  of  Lookout  Mountain.  .  .  .  39 

Baty  . 93 

Beard,  William . 78 

Beaty  . 94 

Beauregard  . 31 

Beauregard,  General . 20 

Beauregard,  General  Pierre 

Gustave  Toutant  . 19 

Beesley,  John  P . 94 

Beesley,  William  B .  96 

Bell,  Charles  E . 103 

Bell,  Georgia . 103 

Bell,  Kate  Currin  . 103 

Bell,  Mary  Catherine . 103 

Bell,  Robert .  71 

Bell,  R.  T . 103 

Bell,  R.  T.  Jr . 103 

Bell,  Sadie  E . 103 

Bell,  Sam  Davis . 103 

Benham,  Calhoun . 53 

Benton,  Sarah  .  85 

Beverly,  Edward  W . 104 

Big  Sewell  Mountain .  17 

Binford,  Chappell . 112 

Bingham,  John  H . 49 

Bittle,  Lucy . 109 

Bittle,  Peggy . 109 

Black,  Joe  . 103 

Blakely,  William . 109 

Blue,  H.  B . 71 

Boisseau,  Joshua . 129 

Bond,  Edith .  73 

Bond,  O.  Z . 100 

Bond,  Octavia  Zollicoffer . 78 

Bonner,  Mr . 131 

Bonner,  William . 128 

Bookers  . 128 

Brooks,  Mable . 88 


Bowers,  Mr . 131 

Bowen,  Margaret  Lee . 91 

Bowen,  Mrs . 91 

Bowen,  Nellie  Glenn . 91 

Bowen,  R.  G . 90 

Bowles,  Ann . 137 

Bowling  Green . 17 

Boyd,  Lou  . 88 

Boyles,  Frances  Stuart . 102 

Boyles,  Joe  Stuart . 101 

Boylin,  Gerald . 78 

Bradley,  Edward .  84 

Bragg,  General  ,  .  .21-23-27-32-36 
37-40-41-42-44-45-46-47-60 

Branscomb,  Mr . 134 

Braxton,  General . 19 

Bridger,  James . Ill 

Bridger,  Joseph . 85 

Bridger,  William  . 85 

Bridges,  William . 124 

Briggs,  Elizabeth . 126 

Briggs,  Henry . 126 

Brodnax,  Edward . 130 

Brown, . 28 

Brown’s  Bridage . 49 

Brown,  Burrell  . 138 

Brown,  Comrade .  63 

Brown,  Jeremiah . 138 

Brown,  John  C .  53 

Brown,  Joshua .  27-59-78 

3rown,  Wiley  . 101 

Browne,  Henry . 108 

Browning,  Governor  Gordon  71-104 

Buchannan,  John  .  94-96 

Buck,  Captain  . 48 

Buck,  '  Irving  A . 53 

Buckner’s  . 19-46 

Buckner,  General  E.  B .  18 

Buckner,  George  S . 71 

Buell  . 20 

Buell,  General .  19 

Bugg,  Lucy  . 130 

Bunowe,  Bethrer . 125 

Burham,  Alice  . 135 

Burnham,  Rowland . 135 

Burt,  Eula  Corinne .  104 

Burwell,  Lewis . 132 

Butts,  Clements . Ill 

Butts,  Jesse . Ill 

Butts,  John .  Ill 

Butts,  Peter  . 110-111 

Butts,  Sarah . 109-1H 

Butts,  Thomas . Ill 

Byrne,  C.  H .  53 

c 

Calvert’s  . 53 

Calvert’s  battery . 49 

Campbell,  Alexander . 129 

Campbell,  William  .  30 

Cannon,  Elizabeth  Everett  .  .  .102 

Cannon,  James  .  71 

Cargill,  Sarah  Harrison . 126 

Carroll,  George .  89 

Carson,  Kit . 91-92 

Carter,  Jonathan  . 138 

Carter,  Joseph  W .  31 

Carter,  Richard .  129 

Carter,  Sally  . 29-30-31 

Chambers,  Thomas . 131 

Chapman,  Charles . 127 

Chapman,  Sarah  .  127 

Chappell,  Elizabeth .  125-126 

Chappell,  Elizabeth  (Jones)  126 

Chappell,  Mary  .  126-127-131 

Chappell,  Samuel . 126 

I  Chappell,  Thomas  . 126 


Charles,  Eleanor . 117 

Charlton,  J.  W . 71 

Cheat  Mountain . 17 

Cheatham . 39-40 

Cheatham,  General . 44-45 

Cheatham,  Joseph . 118 

Cheney,  Brainard . 105 

Chicksaw,  Captain . 36-63 

Childs  . 124 

Chitly,  Polly . 109 

Cicil  War . 16 

Clariencienex,  William  Henry.  115 

Clark,  Captain . 43 

Clark,  Ellen . 88-90 

Clayton  . 78 

Clayton,  Boyce . 90 

Clayton,  Dan . 90 

Clayton,  Joan . 90 

Cleburne,  Patrick  R . 46 

Cleburne,  P.  R .  54 

Clements,  George . 109 

Clements,  Lucy . 109 

Cockes  . 128 

Cocke,  Mary . 108-137 

Cocke,  Nicholas . 108 

Cocke,  Richard . 137 

Cocke,  William . 108 

Cody,  Annie . 71 

Coleman  . 37 

Coleman,  Colonel . 59 

Coleman,  E . 21-28-60 

Coleman,  Margaret . 71 

Coleman,  O.  B. . 71 

Coleman,  Sam . 71 

Coleman’s  Scouts  21-27-30-32-33-34 

Coleman,  W.  R . 71 

Collie,  Nellie . 88 

Collier,  Abraham . 117 

Collier,  Ann  . 118 

Collier,  Benjamine . 118 

Collier,  Burrell . 120 

Collier,  Charles  . 115-117-118 

Collier,  Cornelius . 118-119 

Collier,  Dinah . 118 

Collier,  Drury . 120 

Collier,  Edward . 119 

Collier,  Elizabeth . 87 - 1 13-1 14- 

117-118-120-121 

Collier,  Faith . 118 

Collier,  Frances  . 115-119 

Collier,  Frederick . 120 

Collier,  George . 118 

Collier,  Hannah . 118 

Collier,  Henry . 116-118 

Collier,  Howell  Lewis . 120 

Collier,  Isaac,  Jr . 117 

Collier,  Isaac,  Sr . 116-117 

Collier,  James . 115-118-119 

Collier,  John . 115-116-118- 

119-121 

Collier,  Toseph . 119 

Collier,  Judith . 117-119 

Collier,  Lucy  . 118 

Collier,  Martha .  118-121 

Collier,  Mary . 117-119-121-132 

Collier,  Meredith . 119 

Collier,  Miles . 120-132 

Colder,  Moses . 120 

Collier,  Mvhill . 117 

Collier,  Nancy  Wyatt . 119 

Collier,  Nathaniel . 120 

Collier,  Peggy . 121 

Collier,  Rebecca . 118 

Collier,  Sally . 119 

Collier,  Samuel . H6 

Collier;  Sarah . 117-118-120 

Collier,  Thomas . 117-118-119 

Collier,  Tabitha . 120 


141 


142 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


Vines . 117 

William.  .  118-119-120-121- 


Collier 
Collier, 

140 

Collier,  Wyatt . . . 119 

Collyer,  Agness . 115 

Col  Iyer,  Charles  . 116 

Collyer,  Isaac  . 116 

Collyer,  Isaac,  Sr . 115-116 

Collyer,  Mary . 116 

Collyer,  Regina . 116 

Collyer,  Robert . 11;; 

Collyer,  Samuel . 116 

Collyer,  Thurston  . li; 

Collyers  . H; 

Columbia  21 

Conway,  Edwin . 135 

Cook,  John  . 124 

Cooke,  William .  124 

Cooks,  John  D.  .  94.96 

Cooper,  Governor  Prentice  71 

Copeland,  Samuel .  94 

Copeland.  Samuel  M . 94-96 

Corbin,  Henrv  .  1^ 

Corbin,  Letitia  .  13; 

Corbin,  Thomas  .  13; 

Corbin,  Winnifred  .  13; 

Cornelius,  Mr .  57 

Corse.  Brigadier-General  . 53 

Coryell,  Glenn  Heath . 89 

Coryell,  Glynn  Laurence . 89 

Coryell,  Glynn  L . 91 

Coryell,  Lawrence  Ritchie  89 

Coryell,  Patricia  Vade .  89 

Cox,  Arthur .  §9 

Cox,  Evalee .  gg 

Cox,  Jackie  Joe  .  89 

Cox.  John  Holland .  89 

Craft,  Mary  .  .  2  20 

Cragon,  Harvey  A.  Jr..  71 

Craighead,  Rev.  Thomas  B.  13-14 
Craven  house  .  .  .  39-40-41-42-43-45 
Crow.  Mournin  gg 

Cumberland  College  24 

Cumberland  Gap  . '  '  13 

Cummings  52-53 

Cummings  Brigade . 51 

Cummings,  Brigadier-General.  .51 

Cummings,  General .  52-53 

Cunningham,  S.  A .  75-100 

n 

Dabney,  78 

Darnel,  Anne  .  128 

Daniel,  Tohn  .  227 

Daniel,  John,  Jr .  128 

Darnel,  John  Halloway  128 

Daniel,  Winnie  .  127 

David,  Martha  g<5 

Davidson  Academy  ...  14 

Davidson  College  1  a 

...  ....  25-27-60 
Davis  family  .  g- 

Davis,  Alfred  98-99 

Davis,  Alfred  J .  100-101 

Davis,  Andromedia  .  .  98-102 

Davis,  Andromedia  G .  10’ 

Davis,  Archibald  .  85 

Davis,  Arthur  .  .  .  84-81 

Davis,  Axia . . V  /  86 

Davis,  Bridget  .  92-132 

Davis,  Bridget  Gee  ....  86-92-133 

Davis,  C .  gg 

Davis,  Catherine  .  83-85 

Davis,  Charles  . ’  92 

Davis,  Charles  Emory.  .  102 

Davis,  C.  L.  .  .  .  .  .  "  '  99 

Davis,  Charles  L.,  Jr . 71-86-93- 

94-96-97-98-99-101 
Davis,  Charles  Lewis  13-86-87- 
92-93-95-99-100-102-104-105-113- 
120-121-129 


Davis,  Charles  Marion . 104 

Davis,  Christopher . 85 

Davis,  C.  L . 98 

Davis,  David . 83-84-85-87-92 

Davis,  Diocletian . 85 

Davis,  Dolphin . 85 

Davis,  Dorothy  Wells . 104 

Davis,  Eliza  L . 93 

Davis,  Elizabeth . 83-84-85-86- 

102-104 

Davis,  Elizabeth  C.  .100-101-102 

Davis,  Elizabeth  Cannon . 99 

Davis,  Elizabeth  Ewing . 104 

Davis,  Ella . 99-103 

Davis,  Ella  B . 104 

Davis,  Emma  . 102 

Davis,  Emma  C . 99 

Davis,  Emma  Cannon . 102 

Davis,  Emmalou . 104 

Davis,  Evan . 84 

Davis,  Everett . 102 

Davis,  Fannie . 98 

Davis,  Fannie  N.  White...  102 

Davis,  Fanny  N . 100-101 

Davis,  Frank . 104 

Davis,  Frank  Neal . 104 

Davis,  Frederick . 85 

Davis,  Goodman . 85 

Davis,  Hezekiah . 85 

Davis,  Hickman . 99 

Davis,  Hickman  W.  .  101 

Davis,  Hickman  Weakley ....  102 

Davis,  Hicks  . 99 

Davis,  Ida  King . 104 

Davis,  Jane  .  .  98-100-101-104 
Davis,  Jane  Simmons  .  1 3-95-99- 

100-105-121 

Davis,  Jefferson . 73 

Davis,  Jeff  C . 49 

Davis,  John  .  .  .83-84-85-87-92-98- 
99-101-104 

Davis,  John  Lewis  . 85 

Davis,  Joseph  . 85 

Davis,  James  F . 84 

Davis,  James  L.  Jr.  . 102 

Davis,  James  Lawrence  . 102 

Davis,  James  Monroe  . 86 

Davis,  L . 98 

Davis,  Landon . 85 

Davis,  Lenora  .  .  104 

Davis,  Lewis.  .  .  .83-84-85-86-87-92- 
120-133 

Davis,  Lewis,  Jr . 86 

Davis,  Lewis,  Sr . 86 

Davis,  Lewis  Cookson . 86 

Davis,  Lobycy  . 85 

Davis,  Luckett . 93-94 

Davis,  M . 98 

Davis,  Margaret  .  86-98-101-104 

Davis,  Margaret  Saunders  . 99 

Davis,  Maggie  . 99 

Davis,  Maggie  Threate . 105 

Davis,  Martha .  83-85-86 

Davis,  Mary .  83-84-85-86-99 

Davis,  Mary  A.  S . 101 

Davis,  Mary  Katherine . 102 

Davis,  Mary  Louise . 104 

Davis,  Matthew .  83 

Davis,  Media  . 70-98-101 

Davis,  Mollie  L . 103 

Davis,  Morgan  .  84 

Davis,  Mr . 55-56 

Davis,  Mrs .  23-57-58 

Davis,  Nelson . 104 

Davis,  Nicholas . 85-86 

Davis,  Onandates  ...  .  85 

Davis,  Oscar  ....55-56-57-59-104 

Davis,  Oscar  Jr.  . 104 

Davis,  Oscar  M .  98-100 

Davis,  Oscar  Muse  ....  101-104 

Davis,  Palmer,  . 104 

Davis,  Palmer  Cole . 104 


Davis,  Palmer  Cole,  Jr . 104 

Davis,  Priscilla . 85 

Davis,  Rebecca  .  87-90-91-92 

Davis,  Rebecca  A .  87 

Davis,  Rebeckah . 87-100 

Davis,  Rachel  . 84 

Davis,  Rejoice  .  83 

Davis,  Robert  .  85-102 

Davis,  R.  0 . 99 

Davis,  Robert  0 .  99-102 

Davis,  Robert  O.  Jr.  103 


Davis,  Sam  9-13-14-16-17-19-20- 
21-22-23-27-29-30-31-32-33-34-35- 
36-37-38-54-55-56-57-58-59-65-66- 
68-69-70-71-73-75-76-77-78-83-91- 
100-102-104-1 13-1 16-120-131-1 34- 


138 

Davis,  Sam,  Hotel  .  7 6 

Davis,  Sam  B.  .  .  104 

Davis,  Samuel.  .  .  . 60-61-84-98-101- 
104 

Davis,  Sarah  C . 102 

Davis,  Tabitha . 85 

Davis,  Thomas . 85 

Davis,  Wallace . 102 

Davis,  Willis  L . 86 

Davis,  William.  ...  83-84-85-98-99 
Davis,  William  L. .  99-100-102-104 

Davis,  William  Lewis . 86-101 

Davis,  Young  . 85 

Deshler,  General .  52 

Dennis,  J.  W . 71 

Dixon,  J.  K .  53 

Dodson,  A.  R . 73-76 

Douglas’  Battery . 49-50 

Douglas,  S.  A . 106 

Douglass,  Lusher . 93 

Dodge,  Brig-General  G.  M..  .32-33 


Dodge,  General.  .  .  .22-32-35-56-59- 
60-61-63 

Dodge,  General  G.  M. ..  .21-28-61 


Doddington,  Isabella . 1  i 5 

Doddington,  Sir  John . 115 

Drew,  Margaret . 109 

Drewry,  Hannah . 112 

Drewry,  Louisa . 109 

Drumwright,  William,  Jr . 131 

Drury,  Ann  . 109 

Drury,  Miss . 124 

Dudley,  Elizabeth . 109 

Duke,  Frances . 83 

Duke,  John . 83 

Dunnin,  John . 134 

DuPee,  Peter . 140 

E 

Earthman,  Georgia  Bell . 103 

Earthman,  W.  B . 37 

Earthman,  W.  F . 103 

Earthman,  W.  F.  Jr . 103 

Eaton,  William . 1 37 

Edloes  . 128 

Edmondson,  Jean . 85 

Edmondson,  H.  R . 70 

Edmunds,  Howell . 110 

Edmunds,  Karrenhappuck . 112 

Edmunds,  Rowland . 129 

Edmunds,  Sarah . 112 

Edmunds,  Susan . 126 

Edmunds,  Thomas . 108 

Edwards,  Elizabeth . 108 

Edwards,  Jarman . 71 

Edwards,  John  . 110 

Edwards,  Martha . 110 

Edwards,  Mr . 88 

Elam,  Elizabeth . 123 

Elam,  Gilbert . 123 

Elam,  Lizzie . 104 

Elam,  Mary . 123 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


143 


Ely,  John . /.Ill 

Elliott,  Capt.  George  A . ..32 

Ellis,  Robert . .-.138 

Eltonhead,  Agatha . 135 

Eltonhead,  Alice . 135 

Eltonhead,  Martha . .....135 

Eltonhead,  Richard . 135 

Embrey,  Martha . Ill 

Eppe,  Nancy . 118 

Eppes,  family . 137 

Eppes,  Elizabeth . 124 

Eppes,  Francis . 118-137-138 

Eppes,  Isham . 139 

Eppes,  John  . 138 

Eppes,  John  Wayles . 138 

Eppes,  Lucy . 138 

Eppes,  Mary  . 137-138 

Eppes,  Martha  Bolling . 138 

Eppes,  Matilda  W . 138 

Eppes,  Peter . 140 

Eppes,  Richard . 137-138 

Eppes,  William .  108-124-139 

Eppes,  William  Jr . 108-139 

Estes,  J.  C . 76 

Ewing,  Sarah . 31 

F 

Falconer,  Kinlock . 54 

Felder,  T.  C . • . 71 

Ferguson,  Nancy .  132 

Ferguson,  Mr . .-...132-134 

Fielding,  Colonel .  51 

Flannery,  C.  C . 71 

Floyd  . 18 

Foote,  Commodore . 18 

Ford,  J.  H.  C . 71 

Forgrave,  L.  W . 35 

Fork,  William  . 84 

Forrest,  Nathan  Bedford  ..  19-73-76 

Forster,  Arthur . 118 

Fort  Henry . 17-18 

Fossett  . 97 

Foster,  George . 108 

Fox,  Henry .  84 

Fox,  W.  D . '  .78 

Franklin  . 21 

Ft.  Donelson . 17-18 

G 

Gaines,  Miss . 118 

Gaines,  Thomas  W . 32-61 

Gambill  . 98 

Gates,  Emma  Nell . 76 

Gary,  Susan . 108 

Gaut,  Judge  John  C .  31 

Gee,  Amey . 131 

Gee,  Amy . 127-130 

Gee,  Becky . 131 

Gee,  Benjamine .  129-130-131 

Gee,  Boyce  .  125-126-127 

Gee,  Bridgett . 86-87-120-128- 

129-130-131-133 

Gee,  Catherine  . 130 

Gee,  Chappell  .  127 

Gee,  Charles,  Jr . 126-128 

127-128-129-130-131 

Gee,  Charles  Jr . 126-128 

Gee,  Daniel . 130 

Gee,  David  . 129 

Gee,  David  W . 129 

Gee,  David  William . 129 

Gee,  Dolly  . 130 

Gee,  Drury  . 126-131 

Gee,  Elizabeth  ...  123-126-127-130- 
^  131-133 

Gee,  Francis . 130 

Gee,  Fanny . 130 

Gee,  George  . 130-131 


Gee,  Gilbert . 123 

Gee,  Hannah _ 124-126-127-128- 

130-131 

Gee,  Henry .  123-124-125-126- 

127- 128-129-130-131 

Gee,  Henry,  Jr . 123 

Gee,  James  .  123-124-125-127- 

128- 129-130-132 

Gee,  James,  Jr . 129-130 

Gee,  James  Hicks . 130 

Gee,  James  T . 127 

Gee,  Jane  . 130 

Gee,  Jeremiah  . 130 

Gee,  Jesse .  129-130-131 

Gee,  John.  .  .  .123-126-127-128-129- 
130-132 

Gee,  Jones  ..  99-113-120-121-129- 


130- 131 

Gee,  Joshua . 123-132 

Gee,  Letty . 130 

Gee,  Lucas . 130 

Gee,  Lucy . 131 

Gee,  Luke ..  131 

Gee,  Martha  Williams  .  .  .129 

Gee,  Mary  .  126-127-130 

Gee,  Matthew  . 131 

Gee,  Nancy  ..120-129-130-131-132 

Gee,- Nevil  . 130-131 

Gee,  Parthenia  . 132-133 

Gee,  Patsy  .  132-133 

Gee,  Penelope  . 129-131-133 

Gee,  Priscilla . 132 

Gee,  Rebecca  .  126-132 

Gee,  Rachell .  126-127-128 

Gee,  Robert . 124 

Gee,-  Sarah .  126-127-130 

Gee,  Sary  . 126 

Gee,  Susan  . 133 

Gee,  Tabitha . 132-134 

Gee,  Thomas . 131 

Gee,  Walker . 128 

Gee,  William  120-123-129-130- 

131- 132-133-134-136 

Gee,  Wilson  . 132 

Gibson,  Lieutenant  . 45 

Giles  County  ...25-27-29-33-34- 

60-62-75-101 

Gillespie,  Eleanor . 71 

Gillespie.  House  . 44 

Gist,  Brigadier-General . 40 

Gist,  General  . 53 

Godwin,  Ida  Lee  . 105 

Goodwin,  Winnifred . 130 

Gooch,  A.  B . 71 

Goode,  Robert  . 119 

Goode,  Samuel  . 119 

Goodwyn,  Jesse . 131 

Govan’s  brigade  48-49-50-52-53 

Granbury,  H.  B . 49-50-53 

Grants  . 58 

Grant,  General  19-20-21-55 

Grant,  Ulysses  Simpson .  18 

Gray,  Edwin  . HO 

Gray,  Elizabeth  . 119 

Gregg  .  60 

Gresham,  Asa . 100 

Gresham,  Jane  97-98 

Gresham,  Jane  Brooks  (Hudson) 

100 

Gresham,  Jane  H . 100 

Gresham,  Wm.  Iverson  ..  86-87-100 

Griffin,  Leroy . 135 

Griffin",  Mary  . 93 

Griffin,  Winnifred  . 135-136 

Grimes,  George  . 118 

H 

Hale,  Nathan  .  29-59 


Haley,  Mrs.  Y.  W . 71 

Haliburton,  P.  M . 87 

Hall,  Amos . 113 

Hamill,  Dr . 36 

Hancock,  E.  D . 78 

Hankins,  Cornelius . 76 

Hanley,  S.  P. ......  . . 53 

Hardaway,  Jean . 110 

Hardaway,  Mr . 117 

Hardee’s  Corps . 41 


Hardee,  General.  .  .  .47-49-50-51-53 
Hardee,  Lieutenant-General.  .39-40- 


42-48 

Hardee,  William  J . 19 

Harris,  Cely . 109 

Harris,  Mr . 118 

Harris,  William . 84 

Harrison,  Benj  amine . 117 

Harrison,  Branch . Ill 

Harrison,  Elizabeth . 111-132 

Harrison,  Catherine . 109 

Harrison,  James . 120 

Harrison,  John . 111-126 

Harrison,  Judith . U7 

Harrison,  Mr . 133 

Harrison,  Tabitha . H7 

Harrison,  William  Henry....  117 

Hart . 96-97-98 

Hart,  John . 97 

Hart,  Thomas  Morgan . 97 

Hatcher,  Joseph . 108 

Heath,  Abraham . 128 

Heath,  Allie  May . 89 

Heath,  Bernice  Evelyn . 90 

Heath.  E.  E . 87-88 

Heath,  Elmore . 88 

Heath,  Enos  Elmore . 88-91 

Heath,  Hugh . 89 

Heath,  Hugh  Ashburn . 88 

Heath,  Kathleen . 88 

Heath,  LaVerne . 90 

Heath,  Lyda  Lois . 89 

Heath,  Malcolm . 90 

Heath,  Mary  Tabitha  Stone.  .  .  .92 

Heath,  Mayme . 88 

Heath,  Mr . 131 

Heath,  Reed . 90 

Heath,  Reed  Ballard . 90 

Heath,  Robert  Byron . 90 

Heath,  Wells . 88 

Heath,  Wells,  Jr . 88 

Heath,  William . 124-127 

Henderson,  A.  G . 101 

Hensley,  James*  A . 76 

Henry,  Captain . 41-42-45 

Hibbetf,  Walter . 71-104 

Hibbitt,  W.  C . 71 

Hicks,  Charles . 117 

Hicks,  Isaac . 117 

Hicks,  James . 117-119-129 

Hicks,  John . 117 

Hicks,  Nancy  Ann  Vines  ...  117 

Hicks,  Sally . 117 

Hicks,  Sarah . 129 

Hicks,  Vines .  .  / . 117 

Hickey,  Captain . 31 

Hickman,  John  P . 73 

Hill,  Altie . 106 

Hill,  Betty  Jane . 105 

Hill,  Caroly  Ann . 105 

Hill,  Charles  S . 53 

Hill,  Fanny  May . 106 

Hill,  Hugh  B . 105 

Hill,  Jennie  B . 106 

Hill,  John . 117 

Hill,  Joshua . 119 

Hill,  Louis  Lee . 105 

Hill,  Maggie  T . 100 


144 

Hill, 

Hill, 

Hill, 

Hill, 

Hill, 

Hill, 

Hill, 

Hill, 

Hill, 

Hill, 

Hill, 

Hill, 

Hill, 

Hines, 


Sam  Davis— Confederate  Hero 


Margaret  R .  105 

Martha . 105-106 

Mary .  127 

Nona . :  :  105 

Y;  A-. . . .  • . 105 

Oscar  Tech . 105 

S.  Read  .  J05 

Sam.  Davis . 205 

Steven ....  1ns 

Then . ioi 

Thomas ...  ,,7 

William  ..  10 L 

W.  S.  Tech  . 

Keziah 

Hines,  Rebecca .  209 

Hobson,  Nicholas . .  .  .  .4  '  .  13c 

Hodges,  Benjamine .  134 

Hodge,  Charles .  202 

Hodges,  Rev.  Samuel  9 

Hogg,  Mrs 
Hogg, 


Ingram,  Mary .  134 

Ingram,  Mr . 119 

Ingram,  Patsy . 134 

Peter  Pressley . 134 


101 

110 


Ingram, 

Ingram, 

Ingram, 

Ingram, 

Ingram, 

ingram, 

Ingram, 


Richard 
Roger . 
Sally.  .  . 


134 
134 

s  ,  134 

.  134 
132- 


Sarah 

Tabitha . 120-131- 


134 


94 


_  Samuel  ...  od  at 

Holcombs  ...  . 94‘96 


Holland, 
Holland, 
Holland, 
Holland, 
Holland, 
Holland, 
Holland, 
Holland, 
Holland, 
Holland, 
Holland, 
Holland, 
Hoi] 


. 137 

. 89 

. 89 

. 90 

. 89 

. 73 

. 89 

John  Thomas . 89 

. 89 


Bernice  .  . 
Carra  . 
Elizabeth 
Eunice 
Harriett  E. 
John 


134-136 

Ingram,  William 

ingram,  Winney . 134 

Ingrum,  Elizabeth .  134 

ingrum,  John . .  .  134 

Ingrum,  Roger . 4 ' 134 

Ingrum,  William 


.  ,.  . 134 

Ironmonger,  Elizabeth.  .  .  .118-119 
Irrott,  Thomas  S . 114 


King,  Nimmie... 

King,  Walter . C . 

King,  Walter  H . .  .  71 

Kirkpatrick,  Frances .  203 

J°hn . 115-116 

Knight,  Mary .  215 

Koonce,  Willie  T.  .  ....  71 


Kyle, 

Kyle, 


Mr.. 

Mrs. 


101 

101 


Mr. 


112 


Ivy,  Sally. 


108 


Lelia 
Otho . 
Vol 

W.  W. . 
William 


F. 


>s,  Mary 

Holloway,  Eugene  C.  Sr 

Hope,  Lucy.  .  .  ’  . 

Horn,  Stanley.  .  .  ,  '  '  . . 

Horton,  Governor  Henry  H 
Hoskins,  R.  J. 

Howard’s  Corps 

House,  Isaac . 

House,  Mary . 

House,  William 
Houston,  Cade 
Hudgins,  Emanuel 


. 90 

■ .88-89 
... .89 
...  90 
•99-102 
... .71 


Jackson, 

Jackson, 

Jackson, 

Jackson, 

Jackson, 

Jackson, 

Jackson, 


J 

Andrew . 

Everett  Elmore  . 

George  R . 

George  Welton . 89 

J°hn  K . 39-45-78 

Stonewall . 17 

T-  J . 17-78 


14 

88 

.88 


Bridgett 


Hudson, 

Hudson, 

Hudson, 

Hudson, 

Hudson, 

Hudson, 

Hughes, 

Hughey, 

Hulbut 
Hunnicutt, 
Hunnicutt, 
Hunnicutt, 
Hunnicutt’s 
Hume,  William.  . 
Hutchinson,  Knox 
Hutchinson,  Mr. 


H.  .99-113 


109 

.71 

.71 

31 

50 

111 

111 

111 

88 

121 

86 


9!eg0fy  B .  86-87-92 

Gregory  (Brooks)  ...  1  33 


Jane 

Jane  B . 

Jane  Brooks. 
Miss . 

Hal.  .  . 


. . . .86 

•  ...  92 
87-100 
-  - . .85 

•  .  .  .71 
•  •  20 

.112 
112 


James,  John  .  138 

James,  Will  iam  R . 94-96 

Jarrett,  Frances  Hill . 106 

Jarrett,  Frances  Jean.  .  .  105 

Jarrett,  Gordon  H . 105 

Jarrett,  Janice  Ann .  105 


Mary 

Martha . 

Robert .  112 

. 108 

. 73 

. 71 

. 119 


Jefferson,  Patsey  .  . 

. 130 

Jenkins,  General. 

.  41 

Johnson,  Bushrod  R. . 

13-14-46 

Johnson,  Laura  . 

102 

Johnston,  Albert  Sidney. 

17-18-20 

Johnston,  General 

.  19 

Johnston,  Governor. 

Johnston,  Mr.. 

Jones, 

Albridgton  ... 

Jones, 

Amzi  .  .  . 

Jones, 

David . 

. 129-130 

Jones, 

Drury . 

Jones, 

Elizabeth .  .  . 

.  93-110 

Jones, 

Ellerton  .  . 

.  .  110 

Jones, 

Frances  . 

.  .  .  .  Ill 

Jones, 

Fredonia .  . 

.  93 

Jones,  George  .  . 

...  93 

Jones, 

Isaac . 

.  93 

fones,  Juliett  Ann . 

. . . .  102 

Jones, 

Louise . 

. 93 

Jones, 

Mary . 

.  93-110 

Jones, 

Robert . 

. 92 

Jones, 

Jumer, 

Jumer, 


Susanna . 112 

Mary . 1  ]  5 

William . 115 


I 


Ingram, 

Ingram, 

Ingram, 

Ingram, 

Ingram, 

Ingram, 

Ingram, 

Ingram, 

Ingram, 

Ingram, 

Ingram, 

Ingram, 

Ingram, 

Ingram, 


Anney . 


K 


n  .  .  . 134 

Henj  amine .  124 

Charles .  124 

Elizabeth . 134 

Francis .  233 

Grace . 234 

George . 234 

Isaac . . 

James . '234 

Jeremiah . 234 

Jesse .  234 

John . 43-131-134-136 

Joseph . 134 

Joshua . 134 


Keeble, 
Keen  . 
Kelly’s 
Kennedy, 
Kennedy, 
Key,  .  . 


W. 


98 

129 


Ferry  . 44 

John  C . 55 

Mr . 58 

51-52 


Key’s  Battery . 50 

Key,  Lieutenant . 5f 

Key,  Thomas  J .  49-5 -> 


J.  B. 


Killebrew, 

King,  Ida  . 

King,  Marion  DeKalb, 

King,  Martha . 

King,  E.  E . 


101 


28 
104 
104 
83 
70-71 


Ladd, 

Lamb,  Evaline . 209 

Lamb’s  Ferry  .  27-56 

Lanier,  Sampson  . 132 

Latham,  T.  J .  73 

Lathrop,  Major  . 32-61 

Ledbetter,  Capt . 16 

Ledbetter,  Henry . 125 

Lee,  Richard . 135 

Lee,  Robert  E . 17 

Lee,  Susan  P . 78 

Leigh,  Egbert  Giles,  Jr . 138 

Lentz,  Mr . 88 

Leverson,  Isabella . 115 

Lewis,  Jane . 109 

Lewis,  Mary . 109-129 

Lightner,  Lieut.  Isaiah . 53 

Lincoln,  Mr . 16 

Lincoln,  President . 37 

Linthicum,  D.  A . 53 

Lloyd,  Priscilla . Ill 

Lloyd,  Sarah . ill 

Lockley,  Edward . 116 

Lockley,  John . 116 

Lockley,  Sarah . 116 

Longstreet,  General . 46 

Lookout  Mountain . 54 

Louise  . 66 

Love,  Agnes . 88 

Lowry’s  . 50 

Lowry’s  brigade . 4g 

Lowry,  Brigadier-General  ...53 

Lowry,  General . 53 

Lowry,  J.  S . 70-71 

Lucas,  David . 120 

Lucas,  Rebecca . 127 

Lucas,  William . 132 

Lumsden,  George . 30 

Lunady,  Ruth . 104 

Me 

McAllister,  Gov.  Hill . 71 

McCarty,  Edward . 138 

McClernand  . 19-20 

McConnell,  Colonel . 51-52 

McCord  Gov.  James  Nance.... 71 

McCorry,  Musidore . 73 

McGowan,  Fray  Holland  . 90 

Hester  Wilson.  .  .  .90 

Melodean . 90 

. 90 

. 90 

. 56 


McGowan 
McGowan, 
McGowan,  Mr 
McKinstry,  A. .  .  . 
McKinzie,  Capt  .  . 
McMurray,  Morton 
McRoberson,  J. .  .  . 


.71 

.88 


M 

Maclin,  Mary . 

Maddux,  Jere . 

Mairne,  John . 

Mainyard,  Mr . 

Malcolm,  Eillie . 89 

Malcolm,  Fannie  .  89 

Malcolm,  Lillian  Mable  . 90 

Malcolm,  Milby . 90 


111 

.71 

124 

134 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


145 


Malcolm,  Mollie .  91 

Malcolm,  Mr .  88 

Malcolm,  Ruth .  89 

Malcolm,  Salina . 89 

Malcolm,  Susie  .  89 

Malcolm,  William .  88 

Malcolm,  William  W .  89 

Malcolm,  Winnie .  90 

Malo,  Anne  Maria  Semiliano 

Vicentis  .  115 

Maney  53 

Maney’s  brigade  .  51-52 

Maney,  General  . 53 

Maney,  George  .  16 

Mangum,  L.  H . 53 

Manly,  Louise  . 78 

Marable,  Benjamine .  93 

Marable,  Braxton  .  93 

Marable,  Eliza  L . 93 

Marable,  Henry  H .  93 

Marable,  Isaac  . 93 

Marable,  James  .  93 

Marable,  John  .  93 

Marable,  John  H  .  93 

Marks,  John  .  118 

Marshall,  E.  G .  90 

Marshall,  John  .  Ill 

Mason,  Elizabeth  .  126 

Mason,  Tames  ....  124-126 

Mason,  John  .  .  .  124-126-127 

Mason,  John,  Jr. . 126 

Mason,  John  Rains  . 126 

Mason,  Joseph  130 

Mathews,  Fannie  Bob . 101 

Mathews,  Lewis  Thomas . 101 

Mathews,  Sam  Davis . 101 

Mathews,  Samuel  G . 101 

Mathis,  Media  G.  . 100 

Mathis,  Samuel  G . 101 

Matthews,  Media  Davis . 91 

Matthews,  Tennessee . 93 

Matthies,  Brigadier-General.  .  .  .53 

Mattox,  William . Ill 

M’ller,  Harry  . 76 

Miller,  James  .  71 

Miller,  Madison . 32-33-61 

Mills,  Colonel .  50 

Mills,  R.  Q . 48-52 

Mill’s  Regiment  . 49-50-51-52 

Minor  Hill  . 27-29-77 

Minron,  Mr .  84 

Missaugh,  Daniel . 99-H3 

Missionary  Ridge . 45-46-47-48- 

53-54-62 

Mocquot,  Charlie  .  89 

Mocquot,  Mary .  89 

Moody,  Mr . 118 

Moore  .  28 

Moore’s  .  39 

Moore,  Betsy  Jennings  ....  131 

Moore,  Billy .  60 

Moore’s  brigade.  45 

Moore,  General.  .40-41-42-43-44-45 

Moore,  Jincey . 131 

Moore,  John . 118 

Moore,  J.  Staunton . 138 

Moore,  W.  J . 27 

Molloy,  Lee  . 88 

Molloy,  N.  F. .  ! . 71 

Montgomery  Bell  Academy.  .  .  14 

Moran,  Claudia . 106 

Moran,  Evelyn . 106 

Moran,  Frank . 106 

Moran,  Hugh  . 106 

Moran,  Maggie . 106 

Moran,  Syble  . 106 

Moreing,  Christopher . 108 

Moreing,  Mary . 108 

Morris,  Henry . 110 


Morris,  Eugene . 71 

Morris,  Mason . 11c 

Morris,  Robert  S . 94 

Morris,  Simmons . 110 

Morrow,  Libbie . 76 

Mosley,  Ann . 1 1 9 

Morton,  Kim  .  104 

Mottrom,  Miss  . 135 

M unger,  John  . 134 

Mullins  .  97 

vlullins,  Jesse  .  93 

Mullins,  Mary  . 93 

Mullins,  Mary  Jane .  90 

Murfree,  Temperance  .  109 

Murfreesboro  16-21 

Myrick,  Martha  A.  109 

N 

Nance,  Bedienia  .  O'* 

Nash,  H.  NL,  Jr .  76 

Nashville  18-21 

Nashville  Military  Academy  1.3 

Nashville  University . 13-14 

Needham,  Richard . IB 

Neel,  Caroline  Tucker  10^ 

Neel,  Frances  Emaline  . 105 

Neel,  Thomas  Collier  ...  105 
Neel,  Thomas  Collier,  Jr.  .  .  105 

Neel,  T.  M.  .  71 

Neel,  Thomas  Meeks . 10^ 

Neel,  Walter  Hibbett . 103 

Neel,  Walter  Hibbitt,  Jr,  .  .  105 

Nelson  97 

Nelson,  Elizabeth  . 1 34 

Nelson,  Martha  L .  93 

Nelson,  William  D . -.93-98 

Newbill,  Thomas  .  71 

Newman,  Jane  . 135 

Newman,  John  .  97 

New  Orleans,  Battle  of . 14 

Newsom,  I.  R.  .  97 

Newsome,  Elizabeth . 109 

Neville  ...  128 

Neville,  Benjamine . 128 

Neville,  Elizabeth  . 128-129 

Neville,  James  . 128-129 

Neville,  Jesse  . 128 

Neville,  John  . 128 

Neville,  Margaret  . 128 

North  Carolina  Legislature ....  13 

□ 

Odium,  James  .  127 

Oliphant  .  97 

O’Neal,  Mary  . 107 

Osborne,  Edward . 138 

Osborne,  Lucy . 138 

Owen,  Gronow .  Ill 

Owen,  L.  E . 73 

Owen,  Richard .  78 

Owen,  Susan  . 110 

Owen,  William  B. .  65 

P 

Pace,  Christopher .  84 

Pace,  Dr.  Errett  .  89 

Parham,  Ephraim  ...126-132-133 

Parham,  Frances  . 126 

Parham,  Jane  . 126 

Parham,  Lewis  . 132 

Parham,  Martha . 138 

Paiham,  Mr.  . 126 

Parham,  Parthenia . 132 

Parham,  Rebecca . 132 

Patterson,  Mary  A.  S . 100 

Patterson,  Mary  Kate  .  101 

Patterson,  Mr. .  101 


Payner,  J.  S . 101 

Pearsly,  Abraham . 117 

Peay,  Governor  Austin  ....  7 1-101 

Peebles,  J.  R . 94 

Peebles,  James  R . 96 

Peebles,  Jehu  . Ill 

Pennington,  Drury .  86 

Pennington,  David . 86 

Perry,  Joseph . 138 

Peters,  Lieutenant .  59 

Peterson,  Batte . 138 

Peterson,  John  . 138 

Peterson,  Mary . 138 

Peterson,  Mary  Ann .  1 39 

Peterson,  Martha . 138 

Peterson,  Peter . 138 

Pettis,  John  .  84 

Pettus,  Brigadier-General.  .  .  . 41-43 

Pettus,  General  . 44 

Pettus,  G.  W. . 34 

Peyton,  Frank  .  71 

Peyton,  R.  F.  .  71 

Phelps,  George  . 110 

Pickett,  Major  .  43 

Pigues,  Evelyn  .  73 

Pillow  18-19 

Pittsburg  Landing  . 19 

Poindexter.  Mrs.  R.  H .  71 

Polk,  Brigadier-General.  .  .  .  17-46- 
47-48-53 

Polk,  Leonidas .  19 

Poole,  Major . 47 

Pope,  Edith .  78 

Porter,  Mr. . 133 

Porter,  Patsy  .  132 

Porter,  Penelope .  132 

Potts  .  126 

Powell,  Mary .  117 

Powell,  Mr .  126 

Poythress,  Francis  .  138 

Nentiss  .  20 

Pressley,  Hannah . 134-136 

Pressley,  Captain  Peter .  134- 

135-136 

Pressley,  Peter  .  13^ 

Pressley,  William,  Jr . 135-136 

Priestly,  Dr.  James .  14 

Proctor,  Mrs.  Tilden .  71 


Pulaski  .  .  .  21-25-34-62-75-77-101 


R 

Ragland,  Allen  . 

Ragsdales 

Ragsdale,  Benjamine.  . 
Ragsdale,  Joel  M  .  .  .  . 
Ragsdale,  Martha.  .  .  . 
Randle,  William 

Randolph’s  . 

Randolph,  John,  Jr. .  . 
Randolph,  Noah  P. . 

Rascoe,  Lou  . 

Rascoe,  Roy  . 

Rather,  Mary 
Rather,  Kate  Currin.. 

Raum,  Colonel . 

Ravencroft,  John . 

Reading,  Timothy  .  .  . 

Reid,  E.  R . 

Reese,  Jane  . 

Reeves,  A.  T . 

Reeves,  M.  G . 

Reeves,  W.  G . 

Reynold’s  brigade  .  .  . 
Rhea,  Juliet  Ann  .  .  . 
Rhea,  Robert  Porter 
Rhodes,  Elizabeth  .  .  . 

Richardson,  Mr . 

Richardson,  Mrs . 


.  .  .  71 

.  .  128 
.  .  130 
. . . 130 
. . .131 
.  .  Ill 
. . .137 
. . . 104 
.  .  .  73 
.  .  102 
70-102 
. . . 103 
.  .  103 
.  .  .  53 
.. .139 
.  .  .  124 
.  .  .  98 
. . . 109 
. ...  97 
...  91 
...  96 
.  .  .  46 
. . . 102 
. . . 102 
.  .  .  .83 
.  ...  56 
. . . .31 


146 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


Richardson,  James .  71 

Richardson,  R.  N . 30 

Richardson,  W.  T . 78 

Ridley,  Bronfield  L . 39-78 

Ridley,  G.  V . 97 

Ridley,  Henry . 97 

Ridley,  Moses . 96-97 

Riley,  Ed . 89 

Rives  . 126 

Rives,  Mr . 133 

Rives,  Benjamine . 129 

Rives,  John . 126-127 

Rives,  Judith . 132-133 

Rives,  Rebecca . 127 

Rives,  Sarah . 127 

Rives,  Tabitha . 123-133 

Rives,  Timothy . 127-132 

Rives,  Winnifred . 127 

Robb,  Laurence . 89 

Robb,  Lillie  Lilac  Murrell  89 

Robb,  Willie .  89 

Roberts  .  60 

Roberts,  Catherine .  123 

Robertson,  General  James...  .13 

Romine,  W.  B . 68-78 

Romney  .  17 

Rosecrans,  General . 18 

Rosser,  Mr . 133 

Rosser,  Sarah  .  132 

Rousseau,  General  . 28-55-56 

Rucker,  Malinda  Amanda  Emily 
104 

Rucker,  William . 54 

Puffin,  Ann  . 110 

Ruffin,  Benjamine . 110 

Ruffin,  Edwin . 110 

Ruffin,  Lucy . Il0 

Rutherford  County,  Tenn.  13-16-75 
Rutherford  Rifles . 16 

s 

Sadler,  Christine . 29 

Sager,  James  Morton . 104 

Saunders,  John . 87-92 

Saunders,  Margaret.  .  .87-92-99-101 
Saunders,  Margaret  Elizabeth .  .  102 

Sanders,  Jesse  . 84 

Sanders,  Lieutenant-Colonel ...  52 

Schieb,  Francis . 104 

Scott,  Boyce  . 125 

Scott,  Elizabeth . 126 

Scott,  John  . 125-126 

Scott,  Thomas . 125 

Searcy,  Anderson . 102 

Searcy,  Sally  E . 101-102 

Seay,  Joella . 105 

Semilians,  Ann . 115 

Semilians,  Regina . 115 

Semple’s  . 46 

Senter,  James  D . 73 

Shannon,  H . 49-50-53 

Sharpe,  Nora  .  7 6 

Shaw  27 

Shaw,  Capt.  . 21-27-34-36 

Shaw,  Colonel . 59 

Shaw,  H.  B . 21-27-28 

Shelley,  Thomas .  134 

Sherman  20-40-49 

Sherman,  Major-General . 50 

Sherrill.  Samuel  W . 78 

Short,  Freeman  . 86 

Shyrock,  Mrs.  Elizabeth . 73 

Simmonds,  Graset . 112 

Simmonds,  John . 113 

Simmonds,  Joseph . 112 

Simmonds,  Martha . 112 

Simmonds,  Sally . 112 

Simmonds,  Samuel . 112 


Simmonds,  William . 112 

Simmons,  A . 114 

Simmons,  Agnes . 107 

Simmons,  Alexander . 107 

Simmons,  Alfred . 108 

Simmons,  Amy . 107 

Simmons,  Anderson . Ill 

Simmons,  Ann ....  107-108-111-112 

Simmons,  Argyle . 107 

Simmons,  Asa . 107 

Simmons,  Benjamine . 107-108- 

109-110-111 

Simmons,  Caleb . 107 

Simmons,  Charles . 109-110- 

112- 114 

Simmons,  Charlton . 107 

Simmons,  C.  P . 108 

Simmons,  Cordall . 109 

Simmons,  Cordy . 109 

Simmons,  Daniel  W . 109 

Simmons,  Dennis . 107 

Simmons,  Deborah . 107 

Simmons,  D.  H . 114 

Simmons,  Dorcus . 107 

Simmons,  E . 98 

3'mmons,  Edney . 107 

Simmons,  Edmond . 112 

Simmons,  Edmund . 87-99-107- 

113- 114-121-129 

Simmons,  Edward . 107-108 

Simmons,  Edwin . 109 

Simmons,  Elizabeth ....  98-99-107- 

108-110-111-114 

Simmons,  Elizabeth  Collier ...  1 13- 

121-122 

Simmons,  Enoch . 107 

Simmons,  Eyer  . 109 

Simmons,  Fields . Ill 

Simmons,  Frances . 108 

Simmons,  Garrett . 113 

Simmons,  Garrett  W . 113 

Simmons,  George . 107 

Simmons,  Hannah  Chapman  .  108 

Simmons,  Harry  1 . 114 

Simmons,  Henry ..  107-109-110-111 

Simmons,  Hilary . 107 

Simmons,  Isaac . 107 

Simmons,  Jacob . 107 

Simmons,  Jane  . 13-87-99-101- 

104-110-113-114-121 

Simmons,  James  . 107-111-114 

Simmons,  Jesse . 108 

Simmons,  Joel . 128 

Simmons,  J.  0 . 114 

Simmons,  John  .107-108-109-110- 

111-112 

Simmons,  John  H . 113 

Simmons,  John  S . 109 

Simmons,  Joseph . 108-139 

Simmons,  J.  W .  114 

Simmons,  Lucy  . 110-111 

Simmons,  Malachi . 107 

Simmons,  Mary . HO 

Simmons,  Mary  A . 113 

Simmons,  Martha . Ill 

Simmons,  Martha  A .  114 

Simmons,  Mason . 110-128 

Simmons,  Nancy . 107 

Simmons,  Nancy  A . 109 

Simmons,  Nathaniel . 109 

Simmons,  Newton  C .  113 

Simmons,  Peter  . 109-111 

Simmons,  Priscilla . 107-111 

Simmons,  Randol . Ill 

Simmons,  Rebecca  . 108 

Simmons,  Rebecca  A . 113 

Simmons,  Richard  . 109-110 

Simmons,  Richard  B . 109 

Simmons,  Robert . ,...107 


Simmons,  Sallie . 107 

Simmons,  Sally . 107 

Simmons,  Sampson . 107 

Simmons,  Samuel . 110-112-114 

Simmons,  Sarah . 107-108-111 

Simmons,  Spratley . 109 

Simmons,  Stephen . 108 

Simmons,  Stewart . 107 

Simmons,  Susannah .  110 

Simmons,  Tabitha . 110-111 

Simmons,  Temperance  .  113 

Simmons,  Thomas.  .  .  .107-108-109- 
110-111 

Simmons,  Valentine .  109 

Simmons,  Vellaroy  P . 109 

Simmons,  W . 114 

Simmons,  William ...  107-108-109- 

110-111 

Simmons,  W.  A . 114 

Simmons,  William  D . 109 

Simmons,  W.  1 .  114 

Simmons,  William  M . 113 

Simmons,  Zebulon  L . 110 

Sims,  Boyd  McNairy .  31 

Sinnott,  E.  A .  70 

Sinnott,  Eugene  Adam  ....  102 
Sinnott,  Media  Davis.  .71-102-103 

Skinner,  Lizzie .  130 

Smith, .  19-48-49-50-51 

Smith,  Brigadier-General...  50-53 

Smith,  Colonel  . 30-31 

Smith,  Eli  .  94 

Smith,  General . 47-49 

Smith,  Giles  .  53 

Smith,  Henry  . 47-54-115 

Smith,  Herbert .  89 

Smith,  J.  A .  52 

Smith,  John . 116-138 

Smith,  John  E .  97 

Smith,  Joe  . 28-29 

Smith,  Kirby . 13 

Smith,  Lealand .  89 

Smith,  Love  .  89 

Smith,  Malcolm . 89 

Smith,  Mr. . 30-117 

Smith,  Susannah . fl7 

Smith,  Snook  . 105 

Smith,  Turner  .  89 

Smith,  William . 117 

Smith,  Willis  .  88 

Smith’s  Brigade . 49-52 

Smith’s  Texas  .  47 

Smyrna  ...  21 

Soane,  Elizabeth . 137 

Soane,  Judith  . 137-138 

Soane,  William  . 137 

Sothern,  Rev.  J.  L .  90 

Spain,  Mary  . 138 

Spooner,  Mr .  138 

Stacker,  Mrs.  Charles .  76 

Standley,  Hannah . 139 

Strange,  Mary  . 115 

Stark,  William . 139 

Steele,  Lieutenant .  41 

Steepe,  Elver  .  105 

Steven’s  division  .  51 

Stevenson’s  Brigade .  49 

Stevenson’s  Division .  53 

Stevenson,  General . 41-42-43- 

44-4  5 

Stevenson,  Major-General .  4l 

Stewart,  Richard . 140 

Stone,  Agatha  Estelle . 90 

Stone,  Ellen  . 88-89 

Stone,  Esther . 91 

Stone,  Fanny . 88 

Stone,  Frank  . 88 

Stone,  Gilbert . 90 

Stone,  Hardin . 90 


Sam  Davis — Confederate  Hero 


147 


Stone,  Hattie  Lee . 90 

Stone,  Helen . 90 

Stone,  Hodge . 88 

Stone,  John . 88-91-92 

Stone,  John  Jackson . 90 

Stone,  John  Payton . 90 

Stone,  McLean . 88 

Stone,  Malinda . 90 

Stone,  Mary  Tabitha . 88 

Stone,  Moses  Enos.  .87-88-89-90-91 

Stone,  Nancy  Farris . 90 

Stone,  Raymond . 90 

Stone,  Rebecca . 88 

Stone,  Salina . 88 

Stone,  Salina  Ann . 91 

Stone,  Thomas . 90 

Stone,  William . 88 

Sturdivant,  John . 138-140 

Sugg,  Colonel . 52 

Sweeney,  F.  W . 33 

Sweeney,  T.  W . 32-62 

Sweeney,  John  C . 7 6 

Swett’s  . 52-53 

Swett’s  battery . 49-50 

T 

Tabb,  Thomas  . 130 

Tatum,  Amelia . 125 

Tatum,  Bridgett . 125 

Tatum,  Christopher . 125 

Tatum,  Edward . 132 

Tatum,  Jesse  . 132 

Tatum,  Nathaniel . 125 

Tatum,  Peter . 132 

Tatum,  Robert . 127 

Taylor,  Mary  . 107 

Taylor,  W.  A . 49 

Temple,  Rebecca . 127 

Temple,  Robert . 127 

Terry,  James . 84 

Thomas,  Rev.  John . 109 

Thomas,  Lucy . 129 

Thompson,  Addison  Wells....  87- 
90-91 

Thompson,  Albert  Tary . 87 

Thompson,  Amy  Tabitha . 87 

Thompson,  A.  W . 90 

Thompson,  Elizabeth . 135 

Thompson,  Francis  Ann . 90 

Thompson,  John  .  .  86-87-90-91-100 

Thompson,  J.  F .  32 

Thompson,  John  Peter . 87-90 

Thompson,  Marshall  Young.  90 

Thompson,  Mr . 90 

Thompson,  Petrionella . 90 

Thompson,  Rebeckah . 86 

Thompson,  Robert . 86 

Thompson,  Robert  James . 90 

Thompson,  Robert  Lewis  D. .  .87 

Thompson,  Salina . 88 

Thompson,  Salina  Ann . 87- 

88-89-90-91 

Thompson,  Sarah  M . 86 

Thompson,  Tomela  Adams.  .87-91 

Thorpe,  Lewis . 110 

Thormsley,  Bridget . 128 

Thornton,  Anthony . 136 

Throgmorton,  Job . 116 

Throgmorton,  John . 116 

Thweatt,  Alick . 140 

Thweatt,  Ann  . 138 

Thweatt,  Archibald . 137-138 

Thweatt,  Burrell . 139 

Thweatt,  Burwell . 140 

Thweatt,  Christian . 139 


Thweatt,  Cornelia  Wayles.  .  .  .  1 38 

Thweatt,  Elizabeth . 139 

Thweatt,  Frances . 139 

Thweatt,  George . 139 

Thweatt,  Henry . 139 

Thweatt,  James.  ..  137-138-139-140 

Thweatt,  James,  Jr . 137 

Thweatt,  James,  Sr . 137 

Thweatt,  Jane . 126 

Thweatt,  John . 137-139-140 

Thweatt,  Judith . 138-139 

Thweatt,  Lucy . 137 

Thweatt,  Martha . 120-138- 

139-140 

Thweatt,  Mary.  . . 138-139 

Thweatt,  Mary  Ann . 139 

Thweatt,  Miles . 108-120-138- 

139-140 

Thweatt,  Miles,  Jr . 139-140 

Thweatt,  Obedience . 139 

Thweatt,  Richard  N . 138 

Thweatt,  Richard  Noble.  .  137-138 

Thweatt,  Sarah . 139-140 

Thweatt,  Tabitha . 120-140 

Thweatt,  Thomas . 138 

Thweatt,  William.  .  .  .126-138-139 

Tilghman,  General . 18 

Tilman,  John . 110 

Tilman,  Susannah . 110 

Tillman,  Stephen  F . 110 

Travis,  Lydia  Heath . 88 

Trent,  Henry  . 12'3 

Trent,  John  . 123 

Tucker  . 97 

Tucker,  Carrie  Elizabeth . 105 

Tuck-er,  Collier  Baty . 105 

Tucker,  Johnnie  Manning ....  104 

Tucker,  Lee  . 102-104 

Tucker,  Leonidas . 105 

Tucker,  Oscar  Davis . 104 

Tucker,  P.  G . 71 

Tucker,  Robert  Winstead ....  105 

Tucker,  Silas . 96 

Tucker,  Silas  Brackin . 105 

Tunnel  hill  . 47.49. 50-52 

Tunstall,  Elizabeth . 115 

Turbyfield,  John . 132 

Turner,  Mr . 119 

Tyler,  C.  W . 78 

V 

Vanables,  Agness . 115 

Vanables,  Sir.  Thomas . 115 

Van  Cleave  E.  0 . 71 

Vaughan,  Frances  Emily . 106 

Vaughan,  George . 132 

Vaughan,  J.  F . 106 

Vaughan,  Judith . 106 

Vaughan,  Mr.  . 134 

Vaughan,  Nicholas . 108 

Vaughan,  Virginia  Lee . 106 

Vernon,  Admiral . 118-119 

Vine,  Ann  . 117 

Vine,  Thomas . 117 

w 

Wade,  Jeremiah . 93 

Wainwright,  Mary . 112 

Walker,  Col . 84 

Walker’s  Division ....  41-47-48-53 

Walker,  General  . 40 

Walker,  W.  H.  T . 39 

Walker,  Wm . 117 

Wallace,  Cecil . 71 

Wallace,  Lew . 19 


Wallace,  W.  H.  L . 20 

Walpole,  Thomas  D . 94 

Walthall’s . 39 

Walthall’s  Bridge . 40 

Wathall’s  Brigade . 45 

Walthall,  Brigadier-General.  . .  .41 
Walthall,  General.  .41-42-43-44-45 

Alton,  Mr . 134 

War  Between  States . 16 

Warfield  . 51 

Warfield,  Lieutenant-Colonel .  50-5 1 

W arfield ’ s  Regiment . 52 

Washington,  Laurence . 116 

Waulx,  Major . 43 

Wayles,  Elizabeth . 137 

Wayles,  John . 137 

Weakley,  Robert . 71 

Wells,  Florence . •.  .  .  104 

Wells,  William . 140 

West,  Nathaniel . 117 

West,  Thomas . 84 

West,  Virginia . 17 

Wheatley,  Samuel . 84 

Whitaker,  Nancy . 108 

White,  Betty  S.  White . 102 

Whitehead,  Nathan . 85 

Whitehead,  Sarah . 85 

Whitehead,  William . 85 

Whitenter,  Nancy  Edwards.  108 

Whitley,  E  . 104 

Wilcox,  Ella  Wheeler . 69-75 

Wilkinson,  R.  L . 71 

Williams,  Ann  . 109 

Williams,  W.  Orton . 59 

Williams,  Charles . 125 

Williams,  Elizabeth . 117 

Williams,  F.  M . 50 

Williams,  Polly . 109 

Williams,  Sarah . 91 

Williams,  Sarah  S . 109 

Williamson,  Kate . 105 

Willett,  Verlinda . HO 

Wilson,  Henrietta  Elizabeth  1 19 

Wilson,  Mr . H8 

Winchester  . 17 

Winstead,  Robert . 102 

Wood,  Cornelis . 91 

Wood,  Job . 97 

Wood,  William  A . 87 

Woods,  Cornelia  . 91 

Woods,  Hettie . 91 

Woods,  Jack . 91 

Woods,  James . 91 

Woods,  John . 91 

Woods,  Lucy  . 91 

Woods,  Madison . 91 

Woods,  Rebecca . 91 

Woods,  Robert  Edward . 91 

Woods,  Robert  Wells . ?T 

Woods,  Sarah . 91 

Woods,  Tabitha . 91 

Woods,  Thomas . 91 

Woods,  William . 91 

Woods,  William  A . 91 

Wormsley,  Ralph . 135 

Worrell,  Sally . 108 

Wright’s  . 39 

Wyatt,  Elizabeth . H9 

Wyatt,  Francis . H9 

Wyatt,  Hawte  . H9 

Wyatt,  John  W . H9 

Wyche  . 127 

Wyche,  Benjamine . 126 

Young,  James . 37 

Young,  Lois . 105 

Zolnay  .  .  .  . . 75 


t